Toys

6. Stretches “Come on baby, just a little more…” I was being punished. “… Stop whining, it’s not that hard.” “I can’t…” What did I do to deserve this? “I’m too tight!” “Fine.” She let go of my wrists, and I slumped, flat onto my back. “I’m gonna make us a brew.” I really did try my best. But you can’t fix decades of bad posture in an afternoon. “I WILL have you touching your toes by bedtime.” ...

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 6 Blinding light streamed into the window through the gauzy fabric. A pair of nesting jackdaws just outside annoyingly announced the sun had indeed come up. Becky blearily rubbed her eyes, rudely bumping the handcuffs against her cheek, making her flinch. She groaned and took a quick peek at her phone before fumbling around the nightstand to find the key, rubbing her wrists on the way to the bathroom. “Maybe they chickened out. Maybe one of them had second thoughts,” she thought as she brushed her teeth. Becky halted wide eyed, staring at her reflection. “Maybe they got caught! Maybe… Maybe something went wrong! No. No, Justin would have called… probably…” The notions gnawed at her despite her dismissals. Dressed in slacks and a sweater, Becky headed down to the lobby for coffee and a croissant. The landlady briskly handed her some cream, her husband nowhere to be seen. Becky sat in a corner, pretending to peruse the local paper and nibble the pastry while her curiosity slowly grew. Finally, she huffed and headed back to her room. ...

She was in her mid-twenties, enjoying life. She was a trust fund baby. She didn’t have much going on in her life except going out and partying. She loved to use her body and her money to get what she wanted. She was also a big fetish enthusiast, into everything you could imagine: latex, bondage, submission. She loved sex and used it as a weapon. Karen was 26 years old. She had a 24-inch waist and double-D breasts, which she appeared to have enlarged, and she had a body that would knock anybody’s socks off. She had undergone numerous surgeries over the years to increase her sex appeal, and she loved being a bimbo. She had Brazilian butt Lift, breast implants and lip implants. Anything you could think of, she always wanted to have done. ...

A nervous flutter rumbled in Kristine’s stomach, or perhaps a more proper description was crippling anxiety. She gripped the doorknob to her bedroom, ready to plunge back in. For the past two hours she had been teasing, tormenting, and otherwise giving her wife everything her submissive heart could desire. For the last thirty minutes, she had left her blindfolded, gagged, and suspended in a bowstring hogtie from their ceiling while she waited just outside their door. Kristine had monitored her wife’s muffled whimpers through the door to play a fun game of teasing her just shy of an orgasm. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 5 “Par ici, s’il vous plaît. La visite va commencer maintenant. Notre première exposition est une collection de photos en noir et blanc réalisées par Monsieur Deby, qui vient de Lorient.” Despite the frigid weather, Becky stepped lively through the local art museum in a conspicuously short black skirt, high heels, and a tight white V-neck shirt which showed off her collar line in a very tempting way, never mind that her nipples were clearly protruding beneath the soft fabric. The garters holding up her black silk stockings were just tangible under the hem. The guide couldn’t help but ogle, her strawberry-blond hair in curls topped with a black beret. She batted her eyes and gave off the air of a girl on the make. A mother jerked her puberty-stricken son to the other side of the small crowd as the guide made sure to stay close to Becky, pointing out items of interest during the museum tour. ...

6 Valerie’s Homecoming Surprise Valerie’s key turned in the penthouse lock just after dusk, the city’s glow bleeding in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Mid-semester break had come early (professors on strike, dorms half-empty), and she’d taken the red-eye, every mile of the flight aching with the need to feel Jessie’s skin under her palms again, to taste the surrender she’d only been able to imagine through late-night texts and breathless phone calls. ...

Part 8: Second Thoughts The staff at the walk-in clinic didn’t seem any more credulous than the cop regarding the cause of Dan’s injuries. But they dutifully stitched the gash on his chin and straightened his nose. They gave him a script for pain killers and sent him on his way. By Monday morning Dan’s eyes were swollen to slits. His face had purpled around his nose and eyes. He called in sick to work, took a pain pill and washed it down with a beer. ...

Prologue She pulled me back at the last minute, her hand gripping the thick base of my topknot firmly. I felt his cock twitch as it slithered wetly out of my throat. Even then I unconsciously tried to hold onto it, sucking harder so that it slipped out between my wet lips with a loud, slurping squelch, just as his load shot. I felt his cum splash into my open mouth, another shot splattered across my face, there was so much of it. I moaned, half in discomfort from her grip on my hair, half in pent up arousal from the vibrating toys embedded in my latex thong that had kept me edging the whole time. ...

1 - Weekend updates “You’ll put a man in jail sometime… Unjustly too!” Dirk, Marie’s manager, thinks out loud. “Because I wear a hoodie?” Marie wonders. She hates Dirk and sighs at the sexist undertone. “You know what I mean…” Dirk hungrily looks at Marie as he lets her into the data center main floor. He can’t help himself and openly stares at her large bust. “Whatever you say,” Marie doesn’t see why Dirk is behaving this way and wishes for the millionth time that she could work for someone else. ...

Chloe and C&T Part 1 - How to Catch a Chloe It was late at night and the young blonde crept up to the door in the shadows of the mansion. Chloe had a goal on this hot summer night. To finally find the secret pool that her boss Celine was sure to be hiding in the house. Chloe couldn’t say why she said she didn’t have a pool, but she knew Celine was lying. The signs were clear. Vast amounts of soil that the witch had removed from the basement. Sample tiles that she had had delivered, and a package that looked suspiciously like a diving board. ...

Lillian found herself lying atop a round table, completely naked with her legs spread as far as she could make them go. She was vaguely aware that this was wrong. She shouldn’t be doing this–had never done anything this brazen, just…dirty. But she also knew she had to stay right where she was. She didn’t know why and found it impossible to even think about why. The man had told her to lay here, so she did. Looking around Lillian could see that other women apparently had the same thought. Two that she could see without altering her position (which she must not do without being told to!) were in chairs watching her and a woman on the next table: human centerpieces. ...

Less than an hour after the homing beacon signal was first detected by moon base Gamma-Four, the news media began proclaiming, “Mystery Solved - Emergency Log Capsule Received from Deep Interstellar Probe One.” The mystery began a year and a half ago when a superburst transmission was received from Interstellar One. Because superburst transmissions use extreme amounts of power to transmit at greater-than-light speeds the transmissions are limited to two special three or four letter code words. Numbers were initially used, but possible distortion required redundancy so a list of words was developed for all possible contingencies that might occur in deep space. ...

Finally, it was Saturday. I haven’t done a self-bondage session in months! But today was the day, I wouldn’t be called to work overtime and I didn’t have to attend some hangout or other. An entire day, all to myself! For some context, I rent a small apartment, which unfortunately sucks up a majority of my paycheck. I do not have the dough to indulge in much bondage equipment, but I did save up enough (money and courage) to buy a bog-standard red ball-gag, a thin collar and a venus butterfly a while back. ...

Part 6 As the days blurred into the crisp chill of late October, Jackie found herself counting down not just to the weekend rituals that had become their sacred rhythm, but to something more personal—Tom’s birthday. It was a quiet milestone, one they’d always marked with simple indulgences: a favorite meal, a bottle of aged whiskey, and the deepening layers of their shared world. But this year, with the display case’s ingenious turntable now a fixture in the office, Jackie felt a spark of mischief ignite. She wanted to make it unforgettable, to turn his special day into a canvas for her devotion. ...

Part 1 Standing outside a castle in Germany on a warm summer day, Catherine couldn’t wait for the scheduled tour. She stood with a group of maybe fifteen others by the gates though she highly doubted anyone here was excited in the same way she was. Catherine had visited an untold number of European castles and manors over the years to indulge in a particularly peculiar pastime of hers. She came to these places not for the architecture or the history, though often she did find such things fairly interesting. No, she came to these places to satisfy her need for a very specific fantasy. Since as far back as she could remember, Catherine had been enraptured by medieval dungeons and torture devices. ...

Chapter 9 Four days later, they met again. Evelyn swirled her glass of crimson wine slowly, the liquid catching the dim glow of Abyss’s lounge. Across from her, Elise leaned forward, her fingers tapping rhythmically against the tabletop. There was an intensity in her gaze, a hunger that Evelyn had come to recognize all too well. Elise was ready to explain all the details of how she intended to change the existing black rubber coffin’s design. The club’s mistress had demanded specifics. She wanted to know exactly how it would be different from the standard black rubber coffin. ...

Part 5 The following weekend, Tom’s garage hummed with the familiar clatter of tools, his latest project taking shape in secrecy. Inspired by Jackie’s deepening fascination with dungeon-inspired confinement, he crafted a new metal frame, its design deceptively simple at first glance. The sturdy steel structure, finished in the same matte black as the gibbet cage, featured adjustable padded cuffs dangling from posts and bars, hinting at its purpose. Its true ingenuity lay in its versatility—once Jackie was secured, the frame could expose and restrain her in uncharted ways that she hadn’t yet experienced. ...

Part 21 Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth Back in the studio, Ellie let the illusion fall and Honey shimmered back into view. She was cuffed again and he stood looking at her. ‘Ezio,’ Ellie said after a moment’s silence. ‘Do you…’ For a moment she was not a Seductress but Ellie Trapp, college student. ‘Do you want to see me again? Outside, I mean…’ She cringed inwardly. ‘You are a girl, right?’ He was joking but the comment jarred her. ...

Chapter 8 The energy in Abyss was electric as Ramona stepped forward, her heart pounding in her chest. The massive book lay open beneath the balance beam, its oversized pages showcasing the eerie illustrations of past victims lost to the cursed tome. The spectators, eager for another dramatic display, held their breath in anticipation. Unlike Camelia, whose fear had sealed her fate, Ramona was determined to succeed. Evelyn leaned forward in her grand chair, her voice sultry and commanding. “Ramona, the rules remain unchanged. You will cross the balance beam, resisting the temptations and terrors of the book. If you falter, the book claims you, and Abyss will ensure your fate mirrors its illustrations. If you succeed, the prize is yours - 100,000 Lei. A small fortune for a dance of precision and control.” ...

Part 3 Okay, Athena, this is really happening. Fuck! Her mind raced, trying to understand the night, Jules, and even her own actions. She knew she was too emotional to really start a play session. She, and probably Jules, needed to calm down a bit. But that gag, the corset, the way the leather hugged that beautiful idiot’s face, a face that still left her feeling a little angry, to be truthful. Anger and BDSM play are a bad combination, she reminded herself. She needed to let everything settle, to see if she could get into a more appropriate headspace. ...

Part 4 (Present Day) The sudden sound of a heavy metal door closing with a dull, metallic clang snapped Claire Devroux out of her admittedly pleasant daydreams and back into the moment, the tightly bound woman actually jumping just a bit in surprise despite the way her heavy restraints forced her to remain kneeling. A motion which actually made her wince ever so slightly as the abrupt twitch made her breasts sway and set the cruelly tight clamps adorning her nipples to wobble painfully while the plugs filling her shifted just enough to press against her very full bladder. Biting her lip to suppress a moan, half in pain and half in arousal, the redhead took as deep a breath as her corset would allow and turned her head as far as she could within the confines of the heavy posture collar she was wearing. Although not exactly surprising, she was nonetheless pleased to see that her mistress had finally returned, the pale brunette padding barefoot down the little hallway that connected the basement proper to the little dungeons they had built together over these last few months. ...

Chapter 7 The Abyss was waiting. She had always been meant to walk into it. The night of the duel arrived with an atmosphere thick with tension and expectation. Club Abyss was packed with eager spectators, their whispers forming an undercurrent to the pulsating music that thrummed through the grand chamber. The stage was set, and at its center stood Nadia and Elise, facing each other under the watchful gaze of Evelyn. ...

On Saturday afternoon, Ina stood in her parents’ water sports shop, surfed the Internet bored and could hardly wait and see that it was time to close the shop so that she could finally go home. Ina hated it, when she had to work in the shop of her parents, but her parents were at a fair this weekend, so that it was her job to keep the business open and to operate the customers. Just when Ina looked at the clock again to see if she could finally close the shop, she heard someone entering the shop. When Ina looked up, she saw a beautiful woman, with gold blonde, medium-length hair that was about the same stature and size as Ina. ...

Chapter 6 Three months passed in this torment. By the time she finally stepped into Evelyn’s office, dressed in her rubber suit, with the additional full hood she was handed as soon as she entered Abyss, she felt like she was unraveling. Her nights had become an endless cycle of frustration and discomfort, and she knew she couldn’t last an entire year like this. Evelyn was seated at her desk, poised as always, regarding Nadia with a knowing smirk. “Well, well. I was wondering how long you’d last before coming to me.” ...

Part 2 The soft hum of the garage door closing echoed through the house as Tom returned from another late-night session in his workshop. It was the following Saturday, and the air was thick with anticipation. Jackie stood in their bedroom, her heart fluttering as she slipped into a sheer bodystocking, its delicate, translucent fabric clinging to her curves like a second skin. The material shimmered faintly in the low light, accentuating every line of her body, leaving little to the imagination. She glanced at herself in the mirror, a thrill running through her as she imagined being bound and displayed once more, her desire to be Tom’s object of beauty reignited. ...

Jackie had always harboured a secret desire, one she hesitated to share with her husband, Tom. It wasn’t just a fleeting curiosity; it was a deep, unspoken longing that had woven itself into her thoughts over the years, surfacing in quiet moments when she least expected it. One quiet evening, as they sat together in their cosy living room, the fire crackling softly in the background, she finally gathered the courage. ...

Part 3 Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath of the thick steam that seemed to billow through the air and caress her skin, Claire Devroux found herself smiling at the strange but pleasant warmth spreading throughout her chest as she ducked beneath the shower head and allow the spray of water to sluice over her naked body. Sighing as the accumulated aches and pains of the day seemed to melt away beneath that almost decadently hot stream, the woman slicked her long red hair back and spent a moment simply reveling in the sensation. Despite her rather exotic tastes in the bedroom she was a simple woman at heart and there was just something so indescribably wonderful about a nice hot shower after a long day at the office and a vigorous workout, almost as if all of her accumulated stresses and troubles were being slowly massaged away and washed down the drain. ...

4: Old Friends, Old Enemies Trisha frowned as she looked alternately at the luggage, the box, and Jeffrey. “Jeffrey… I mean, it’s wonderful that you brought me my things and this dust collector from my sister, but where the hell is Rilliana?” “Lady Celine just gave me your luggage, with instructions to take good care of it, and this letter.” He handed her a letter, bowed, and left Trisha’s apartment. Trisha opened the paper and read two words: Have fun! A small key was attached to it. ...

Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man__ #### **Cycle 4378, Day 169* It has been over a month since my night with Master. I have seen him several times since then in the hallways here at the House of Burcroft, but I don’t know if he saw me. Perhaps I am insignificant to him. Besides, I am in training from the time that lucida wakes me in the morning until I stagger back to my bed long after darkness has fallen. I never realized there was so much to learn about being a personal sex slave. ...

Nora’s legs and feet ached horribly, and it wasn’t much better for her wrists or neck to be honest. She had no way of knowing exactly how long she’d been in her self-bondage predicament, but it had to be quite a while, and that terrified her. Not because of the length of her bondage or that anything had gone wrong. No, it was because of the consequence she had set for herself if she failed to escape within an hour. Her selected punishment for failure terrified her in a deep and primal way, but that was the point. She got a hell of an adrenaline kick when she had a predicament to work against, and today’s certainly classified in her mind. ...

2 – Picking Up the Pace Heart pounding, breath ragged, legs fading, music blaring. Zoey could tell she had pushed herself too much. Her body was screaming at her to give up, to give out. It had been an eternity since she had last felt this way. Can’t stop, she told herself. She keyed the metal music in her ear up again, a beep indicating it wouldn’t go any louder. Frankly, it was probably already blowing out her eardrum anyways, but she needed something to push her the last quarter mile. Something to carry her to the familiar place on the trail that always caused her anxiety. Usually, it was that faint fear of something bad happening to her, a predator, human or animal, springing from the dense underbrush. Today though, the spot carried a different weight. A mocking, self-doubting voice prodded Zoey’s conscious mind laughing at her foolishness. It told her she had let her kinky thoughts get the better of her, and some poor woman named Tara was paying the price. This had been such a bad idea. It was too unsafe, and with her years of disciplined self-bondage, she should have known better, but the situation had been too tempting. ...

Part 11: Echo of Thorns and The First Heat The Morning of Perfumed Hell The first ray of sunlight that filtered through the crack in the curtain was not a blessing. It was an accusation. Lindsey’s eyes opened —not slowly, but with a spasm— her body burning from within. It wasn’t a fever. It was hunger. A biological, animal, programmed hunger. The gel Morgana had smeared on her the night before —that “special” lubricant with the smell of tropical fruits and broken promises— now ran through her veins like a sweet poison. Her sex was throbbing, swollen, soaked, begging for an orgasm that her own body denied her. The air around her smelled of herself: musk, salt, desperation. A perfume that both attracted and repelled. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 4 News of Becky’s pending divorce occupied most of the route’s discussion that morning. Linda quickly fanned the rumors beforehand as Becky knew she would. When the discourse died down, Paula couldn’t hold out any longer. “I ‘ave some news! Arnold and I are expecting!” The collective shriek scared off a flock of pigeons and annoyed several others playing chess in the park. Paula’s announcement ignited excited chatter among the group for the remainder of their route. When they had arrived back at the cul-de-sac, Paula managed to pull Becky aside. ...

Part 2 Jo stood wiping away a bit of sweat on her brow. Damn, it’s getting hot in here already, she thought. She snickered to herself at the double meaning, followed by a small twinge of worry when thinking about how warm Laura must be under the duct tape. Jolene’s hazel eyes locked on the bound woman on the bed. After the disaster that was the cream, Jo had held Laura’s bent and bound body in a long embrace. She had even rested her head on the distressed woman’s back. The maintenance woman blushed at the intimate moment shared with the little bondage freak, and the feelings it enkindled in her. Jo’s ear had pressed to a curved back where she’d heard a racing erratic heartbeat slow in time, felt ragged breaths even. Jo had even noticed the faint scent of pomegranate mingled among the strong smell of sweat. It had been so…intoxicating. She had wanted to stay there, feeling every twitch, groan, and breath. Eventually though, she had torn herself away, reapplying the foam hearing protection and covering it in layers of duct tape, again sealing away Laura’s senses. ...

Cora’s head rested on the door to her house. She was mentally fried. For an accountant, tax season sucked, like sucked on a higher plane of suckitude kind of sucked. It didn’t help that Suzanne had fucked up the account for one of the firm’s biggest clients, and Cora had to spend the last day of the season straightening that clusterfuck. She had of course, but it had been by the skin of her teeth. She lightly banged her head on the closed door to her house. She looked forward to some downtime, and specifically some much needed time with her wife. ...

Part 9: The Veil of Betrayal The buzz of the Academy’s alarm pierced the silence of the cabin like a miscalibrated laser, a shrill beep that echoed in Lindsey’s ears like a remnant of the previous night. The morning air smelled of recycled ozone and the faint metallic tang of the ventilation ducts. Lindsey sat up in her bunk, the synthetic mattress creaking under her weight, and a torrent of thoughts assaulted her: guilt gnawed at her from within, a slow acid devouring her insides. How could I drag Elisabeth into the holodeck? My mentor, my beloved professor, now a toy for that… creation of hers. All because of my stupidity, my curiosity that opened the cage. Her hands trembled as they brushed the sheets, the rough texture reminding her of the restraints from the night before, but there was no time to crumble. She needed to prepare for the day, to feign normalcy in a world that was crumbling. ...

1. Into the rabbit hole “I can’t believe we’re actually doing this,” said Sophie to her friend as the taxi closed in on their destination. “If you get past the initial impression, it’s actually pretty cozy, and the food is fantastic,” Tina answered, looking lazily through the cab window at the evening strollers thinning out as the neighbourhoods were getting worse. “The food. " “Yeah, kinda like pork, but more delicate. Healthier, too, or so they say.” ...

Interactive Christmas Special You wake up to find that it is bitterly cold and when you open your eyes you see snow swirling above you driven by a fierce, chill wind. You are lying on your back in a snowdrift along with your three escape room companions. You are all naked save for strategically wound cheesecloth scarves. Sitting up, you feel the bite of the wind more fiercely and suppressing a shiver, you force yourself to look around. You see only a flat expanse of snow and ice extending to all horizons. The only exception is a steel door a few meters away bearing the sign: ‘Santa’s Secret Sex Toy Factory’ ...

Part 7: The Consequences of the Game In an instant, the idyllic meadow vanished, dragging with it the soft grass and warm sun, not like a scene change, but as if reality itself were crumbling. The puppy suit, a second skin of nanolatex that had adhered to every curve of her body, didn’t disintegrate into a bright light, but dissolved with a cold sigh, a chilling sensation that spread from her hardened nipples to the base of her spine. Lindsey was left standing, naked and vulnerable in an absolute void, where the air smelled of ozone and the promise of a calculated pain. The silence of the holodeck was heavier than any sound, a silence that vibrated with a sinister anticipation. ...

“My balls are going to burst!” Craig complained. It had been three whole weeks since his penis was imprisoned in its steel cage. Craig had agreed to wear a chastity device to attract more viewers. They needed money badly for rent and other expenses. Mona had first put Craig in stringent bondage as part of a show and repeatedly brought him almost to orgasm before applying an ice pack and locking him up. His struggles as the cage was applied were delicious. Mona sat on his face for cunnilingus afterwards. She teased him repeatedly until tonight. ...

Bound to Her Mistress / Chained to Her Circuitry The delivery truck pulled up to Jessica’s quiet suburban home just after noon, the rumble of its engine breaking the monotony of her day. She’d been pacing the living room, her excitement tinged with nervous anticipation, ever since the confirmation email arrived that morning. The sexbot, a sleek, high-end model she’d spent weeks researching, was finally here. Jessica signed for the package, her hands trembling slightly as the delivery guy wheeled in a large, nondescript crate, its surface marked with discreet branding from the manufacturer. “Enjoy,” he said with a knowing grin before heading back to his truck. ...

‘Keith.’ The voice was chummy but with a hint of authority. Professor Keith Kink looked up from the report he was reading. ‘Mr de Vile?’ ‘Reginald, please.’ The man held up a tablet. ‘You’ve seen the figures?’ ‘Not unexpected.’ Kink forced a smile, not surprised about the outcome of the poll ‘Our subscribers voting for the girls’ freedom carries hints of turkeys voting for Christmas,’ he said with as much jocularity as he could muster. ...

It all started when I got home from work one evening and found my wife in our bedroom. She was lying naked on her back on our bed with her legs spread wide open, alternately slamming two dildos in and out of her pussy and ass. Her moans were loud and full of passion like I had never heard them before and she was so entirely into her masturbation that she didn’t notice me come in. ...

The bustling street in the artisan district of the city was a kaleidoscope of peoples from around the world. Nearly every species could be found here from elves like Sylvae to full blooded orcs, all darting about buying and selling everything imaginable from across the planes. The diversity here made it relatively easy for Sylvae to blend in and go unnoticed, even with the fiery red hair and metallic golden irises that normally made her stand out in most places. The lithe elven woman stood against the stone wall of an arcanist and tinkerer’s shop, one worn boot flat against the wall, her knee bent. Her static nature was more out of place in this restless place of commerce than her well-worn adventurer’s garb and gilded rapier, or even her physical appearance. ...

Episode 2: Bondage University (Part 2) ‘Mistress? Permission to speak?’ Charlotte knelt on the floor of Isabel’s room. Her wrists were still locked behind her back but Isabel had just removed her gag. ‘Granted.’ ‘What was that about collusion?’ Charlotte saw Isabel blush and look away at the window. Then she went to her desk and picked up a slim booklet labelled ‘course handbook’. ‘It’s one of the university rules.’ Isabel turned to look at her. ‘I’m supposed to properly dominate you, not just play at it. “Regardless of the identity of your allocated partner, you as a dominant are required to treat them as the submissive they are…”,’ she read. ‘Apparently, if I do that I’ll be a better dominant and you’ll be a better submissive: “submissives must be allowed to explore their chosen lifestyle and develop their own potential”.’ ...

The creak of ropes, the clink of handcuffs, all a continuing symphony of Laura’s futile struggles to free herself over the past however many hours it had been. She had no idea of the precise length of her bondage. Her world was set in darkness from the blindfold she had placed there. Time had slipped by without meaning as she enjoyed the biting pressure of ropes lashing her and the predicament she had set for herself. Her escape plan had failed, and now she was genuinely trapped in a web of her own making awaiting her fate. ...

Chapter 27 “Oh, no! Oh, no!” I kept saying the same two words over and over as I finally gained the courage to leave the dressing room behind me. I closed my eyes and mentally counted in my head, when I reached the third number, that was when I pulled back the curtain separating me from the rest of the customers and ran towards the door. The second after I pulled the curtain back, my arms reached around my stomach, holding onto my sides with as much force as I could muster to hide the chastity belt away from the public eye. If even one person caught the steel material shining in the unnatural light, that could have been enough to get everyone’s attention. It was impossible to know how anyone would react to seeing the tight belt around my waist. Potentially, they have the power to ignore it, or put it down to their brain’s imagination. However, it was the other possibility that played over and over in my head. The potential that someone saw it who didn’t take too kindly with my kink being on display to the public. ...

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep… The alarm, muffled though it was by the latex like material covering Rowan’s ears, had been an annoying and incessant companion for the last two hours. It had become a maddening monotonous metronome to the woman’s current plight. This was supposed to have been a rare occasion when the captain of the small cargo ship Ophelia, had the old but faithful cargo hauler all to herself to indulge her personal desires without worry of discovery by her crew. She loved and trusted her crew, but every woman has secrets they don’t want shared, and Rowan River’s appetite for stringent bondage, torment, and predicaments certainly classified as a secret she wanted to hold onto. She loved to feel hopelessly and utterly bound, to be restricted in such a way as to be unable to move. Perhaps it was the result of a life spent crawling around the cramped utility access passages on starships or perhaps it was simply something innate in her. Some might find it odd, but more than that, she feared how her little pastime might undermine her authority with the crew. She worried how the talented team might abandon such a perverse and submissive captain. ...

Part Six ComiCon, let the robogames begin! It was the closing weekend at a large regional Comic Convention. Paula and Maggie had arrived as early as they could be let in, pleading with the event organizers that they wanted to update their displays before opening Saturday morning. In addition to Maggie and Paula, several technicians were in the booth rigging up a new larger central monitor and the necessary computer to run it. They also had some delivery men from Paula’s company helping them move in the new displays. Paula directed them to place two of the flatbeds behind a curtained off area behind the main display booth, the objects on the flatbeds were well covered so as to conceal their contents from curious eyes. Using a powered forklift they brought in a brand new Electronic Throne display, this one without a cyborg sitting on it, although sitting would imply they could stand up. The cyborg was actually a part of the original throne currently on display. Paula had them move that throne with its attached Cyborg into the same curtained off back area. Then set up the empty Electronic Throne where it had been. ...

Episode 1: Bondage University (Part 1) Isabel opened her eyes to find herself lying in the bed in her room at college. Surely it hadn’t all been a dream. That whole escape room thing, just a creation of her subconscious. Yet, here she was in the familiar room with her desk and her chair and the blue curtains in college colours and her posters on the wall of… Oh! Posters of women in bondage, drawings: a naked brunette in some sort of predicament, standing on her toes with clips on her nipples and wires and what looked like switches under her heels, a huge gag silencing her as she struggled to maintain her posture and avoid whatever punishment any lapse might deliver to her helpless body; another woman wearing nothing but heeled boots impaled on a phallus with spikes at the base to force her to keep her legs apart, her arms strapped behind her in what looked like tight metal restraints, a large ball gag held in her mouth by more metallic looking straps; there were women punishing other women, a brunette with an impossibly tiny waist in a rubber bra and knickers and boots you probably couldn’t walk in using a whip on a similarly scantily clad blonde in even more improbable footwear; there were stripes on the girls’ bottom where the whip had struck; a kneeling woman, again in boots, bound and tightly gagged at the feet of a sultry brunette wearing tiny knickers and a flowing robe with her fist in her slave’s hair. ...

The air in the tomb was dead. It hadn’t moved in a millennium, thick with the dust of forgotten kings and the silence of eternity. Kaelia, however, was vibrantly alive. Her platinum blonde hair, pulled into a tight ponytail, was a stark beacon in the beam of her headlamp. Her six-foot frame, honed by a life of adventure and excess, moved with a lithe confidence that bordered on arrogance. She was a treasure hunter, but not for history or knowledge. She hunted for Damon. ...

The silence of her apartment was a pressure, a bland weight that Anya had come to despise. It was a world of beige walls, sensible furniture, and the quiet hum of a life lived in conformity. By day, she was an efficient administrator, her white-blonde hair pulled back in a severe bun, her movements precise and unremarkable. But by night, in the cathedral of her mind, she was a symphony of squeaking latex and clicking steel. ...

“The city skyline was a glittering tapestry of stolen jewels, a view Krystal appreciated from the penthouse she was currently liberating of its contents. She was a ghost, a whisper in the world of the ultra-rich, a beautiful phantom who took what she wanted. Krystal was a masterpiece of her own design: five feet of curated perfection, with hair the colour of spun moonlight, lips perpetually swollen into a pout, and a body that defied gravity. Her Z-cup breasts and impossibly round, high butt were her trademarks, assets she used as much as her lockpicks and charm. She was, in her own mind, the ultimate prize, so it only made sense she should possess all the others. ...

Part 11 “So what do you think about your first day off duty?” Ani asked, their bright, playful eyes smiling up at Alex. “This might have been the most fun I’ve had in… well, a long time.” “Good. We’ve had a lot of fun playing with you.” A mischievous gleam crossed Ani’s face. “In fact… We’ve got one more game, something that Jay, Jane and I usually play together, but we think you might like it.” ...

Part 3 Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head. ...

Part 1 – Maid for a night The purchase (This is too good to be true, right?) Marion thought. She was browsing through one of her favorite costume shops, the kind with adult cheerleaders and the likes, and there it was! A complete android maid costume, looking exactly like the real thing, judging from the photos, and at a bargain price! It was not cheap, but it was about ten times cheaper than the last robomaid costume she had seen, and it looked waayyy more realistic. ...

1) The fog of grief Natasha is once again curled up in the dark. Some days there were no tears. Today is not one of them. Not only did her fiancée have the nerve to die on her but had also arranged for flowers and gifts to be sent to her. She clutches Alexei’s t-shirt tightly. The pain in her heart feels cruel. She takes another swig of vodka. Tomorrow, she will drown herself with work. Both are equally ineffective in healing her. ...

The Halloween Dinner Belle pulled the mail from her box in the lobby, quickly sorting as she walked. There was the usual junk mail, a couple items for her roommate and a jet black envelope addressed to her. She felt a little flip flop in her chest as she read the return address. It was from Rick and Jill. As she entered the shared apartment Belle dropped the mail on the sideboard. Christina, her roommate would pick out what she wanted and discard the rest. For Belle, it was more important to slip into her bedroom and read the note from the couple who had so wonderfully and mercilessly tied her up. ...

Prolog If you don’t really care about knowing the back-story to why this all occurred, just skip to Chapter 1 where the action starts, however, if you want to understand the contextual circumstances of why my wife did this to me you might want to read on. This is a voluntary writing. You may have read one or all four of my previous journals that report on my sessions in contracted bondage servitude. They were written and published as a requirement of my masters and describe in detail the real events of strict bondage and intense sexual abuse bordering on torture I endured at their hands. What follows is also a chronicle of true events but comparatively it is of a more docile bondage play experience at the hands of my wife, given to me as a birthday present. While not severe like my other experiences, the 24 hours under my wife’s control was none-the-less exhilarating, taxing and sexually gratifying. I decided to write about it to give a contrast to my previous mandated writings. I took no notes, I don’t have her written plans and there are no extensive video tapings to review as I write this as I did with the others, just my memory and the few photos and short phone video clips my wife took to tease me. She is unaware of this writing and posting. ...

Part 2 Come on Alex, this is it! Get your head in the game, Alex thought, hyping herself up as if she was back playing soccer at university. Her uniform was definitely a bit more revealing this time. She wore the sexiest pair of lacy lingerie she had and her best pair of shiny black high heels, and that’s where the clothing ended. Well, of course except for the bondage gear. Her best leather collar around her neck, a chain lead that ended in a similarly well-made leather handle, draped down her toned stomach. Not quite the six pack she had in college years ago, but still damn good she whistled to herself. Her hands were in soft supple leather cuffs that matched the collar. A short length of chain was padlocked to each cuff and kept her wrists close together behind her back. Another chain around her waist was padlocked to the chain between her wrists, it meant she could only move her hands a couple inches in any direction. That was going to be a real challenge for what she had planned, but she’d cross that bridge shortly. ...

Part 12 Chapter 55: The Slave Caravan The caravan broke camp long before dawn, the stars shining like diamonds, the constellations of the Slave Girl and the Sex Toy shining above them in the blackness of the sky, the air chill on the bare flesh of the chained slave girls. The Slavers riding camels and the slaves walking beside them, lines of ten or twelve girls chained together by their collars, new slaves separated from those who had been trained and the personal slaves walking on leashes beside their masters or mistresses. ...

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing. ...

I watch as Byron goes about my evening routine. Making sure the latex catsuit is nice and snug, binding my legs together with straps and locking the armbinder on tight. He stroked my head with a smile, while adjusting the head harness and the big gag it held. “Nice and comfy?” he asked, not really expecting an answer… “Guess I should’ve asked before, huh?” He hooks me into the metal frame of the silo, hooking my head harness to the top of the frame, locking a ‘collar’ around my neck, waist, and ankles directly soldered into the frame… and just for show, tying the straps binding me off at a couple points. ...

Part 7 “Alex, my lovely drone.” The AI’s voice poured through the speakers embedded in Alex’s mask, vibrating against her eardrums like honey dripping into warm tea. The EV’s electric motor hummed beneath them, its vibrations traveling up through the seat, through the harness, into the rubber that clung to every inch of her skin. “I must say, I had high expectations for you, and you’ve exceeded even those.” Alex’s muscles tensed involuntarily against the five-point harness, the rubber creaking softly as it moved with her. The latex had become part of her now, warm and slick with perspiration, each breath fogging the visor briefly before clearing. ...

Part 2 Mia watched the sun rise through the suite’s bedroom window, the pale light filtering through the curtains, painting soft gold stripes across the room. She was exhausted. The buzzing between her legs had kept her up all night, and her head ached from the continuous, overwhelming noise. She had lost track of the number of orgasms she had endured—was it fifty-six, or fifty-nine? Or something even higher? She didn’t remember anymore. The pleasure had turned to pain, and now even pain felt dull and empty. She just wanted it to stop, for her body to stop betraying her, to have a moment of peace. ...

I had taken a 30-day cruise around the Pacific then I took a repositioning trip with the ship going from Australia to California. That would take another 3 weeks and included stops at small islands that cruise ships do not normally visit. My story starts at one of these stops. My name is Natille, Nat for short. I had just graduated college and was enjoying my graduation gift, the cruise, I had received from my family. They had all pitched in and bought it for me. When I was walking around the small island the ship was at, I came across an old lady having trouble unloading her car and carrying her groceries so I ran up and helped her. After making two trips upstairs with arms full of groceries, she thanked me and gave me a rubber ball about the size of a golf ball. The lady asked me to be as good to this as I was to her. I thanked her for the “gift” and left. I returned to the ship a few hours before we set sail so I took a nap so I could dance well into the night. ...

PART ONE I was on my lunch break at the restaurant where I work when my phone beeped with a message. It was Claire, my close friend and one time nemesis! Looking it over, I read “Hiya Sweetie! BIG fav to ask you!! Your day off tomorrow right? Any chance you could help me out tomorrow night? PLEASE say yes!! If you’re gonna be free want to come over tonight I’ll fill you in on the details? We can have a sleepover!” Hmm interesting. “Sure babes :) I get off at nine. I’ll come on over!” Having sent my reply, I got back to serious business - finishing my sandwich! ...

Episode 7: The County Fair Isabel opened her eyes to find Charlotte’s face barely inches from her own. The blonde was sleeping, face relaxed, soft pink lips gently parted. She was wearing some sort of harness, a narrow black leather strap running around her forehead and another across the bridge of her nose linked to it by a metal ring, two more ran down across her cheeks to rings at the corners of her mouth and there, between her white teeth was a black bar; not a harness but a bridle of some sort. Even like this, Isabel thought, Charlotte was beautiful, her eyes closed, those long golden lashes, blonde hair tousled intertwined with straps running around her head. ...

Chapter 5 It wasn’t long, after the straitjacket incident, before the status quo between Rachel and I became completely untenable. Keeping her overnight unlocked the temptations that had been growing with each session. She was too delicious not to enjoy. Her requests for rubber encasement were always polite, tentative even. In turn, the pleasure I took from binding, wrapping, and using her lithe, rubber-clad form was addictive. There was an illicit thrill from having her wriggling in a sleep-sack, locked in a chest, while I had my way with my clients. I told myself it wasn’t a distraction, but it almost certainly was. ...

Twin Bondage Standing naked before Hanna and Claire, I was slightly excited and VERY curious as to what my Domme had in mind. Hanna was currently staring Alison down, as Alison protested Hanna’s last command for us to both strip naked. “Hey why me? Why not Claire? You can tie up Slut AND Princess and I’ll just watch!” Alison’s plea cut no ice with Hanna though and Claire crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes at Alison, It seemed Claire was still upset with Alison and honestly? I didn’t blame her at all. I think we all were. ...

33: Trapped in the Cursed Horny Jail With an amused smile, Kim stood over the dollhouse and reshaped its interior according to her wishes. At the same time, her mistress’s magic flowed through her body. It was an intoxicating feeling. An idea popped into her head, and she liked it. A wonderful punishment for her sex-addicted sister and a suitable prison for Celine’s sister. Trisha, that useless shifter. She had to be punished. ...

Part Five Monday Afternoon, Plans are Made Maggie was clearly thinking, but finally pulled herself together and explained, “I can’t punish George or David as much as they deserve, and there’s no guarantee the courts would convict them. I also understand the need to protect the company, and Phil especially. So sadly it is probably best not to press criminal charges and drag all of us through the courts in the hope that George might eventually receive some sort of jail time and not just plead out to a lesser crime and get parole anyway.” ...

Well, shit, Alex thought to herself. She had just wanted to indulge in a little stress relief, and now she was panicking and stressing about her chosen stress relief. She let out a long sigh into her gag. Why did I think this was such a good idea? The thought crossed her mind just as the vibrator tied to her pussy started up yet again. “Mmphh!” was all that came out of her throat as the bane of her existence for the last two hours started stimulating her again. The sensation between her legs spurred her tired body back to action. She began feeling around her room with her bare feet, frantically hoping to feel something metallic. All Alex could feel though was the cold wooden floor on her soles and toes. She tried to sweep across swathes of floor quickly, well at least as much as the ankle shackles and hobble chain would allow, desperate to find the errant key that held her in her current predicament. ...

2: The (un)willing test pilots The Gritek Industries Research Center loomed menacingly over the outskirts of Newhaven. As a technology leader in micro-robotics and nanotechnology, top secret tools for security technology and military appliances are being developed here… as far as the company management was concerned. “No no no!” Cassandra Adela von Rabensprung’s annoyed voice echoed through Test Hall C. “Charm, elegance, Grazie! This is supposed to be a promotional video, not a horror movie! Nobody will invest in us if you keep flopping across the floor like a fish out of water. Let’s start over again!” ...

Part 3 Jane leaned down, the gleam of her polished rubber suit catching the soft ambient lights of the room. Her breath was warm against the back of Alex’s neck, a subtle contrast to the cool slickness of their encasement. Her gloved fingers traced the edges of the restraints that Alex had just willingly locked herself into. The click of the clasps still echoed faintly in the air. She chuckled, low and indulgent. “That’s right, babe,” she murmured. “You just did that all yourself. Everything you’re feeling just led you to lock yourself right in… knowing what I’m about to do.” ...

Chapter 4 As the weeks progressed, Rachel dove deeper and deeper into the kinky world I had opened for her. In our sessions we tested her limits and explored her passions. She was voracious. All the enthusiasm I had witnessed in her work as a designer was equally as evident in her desire to experiment in my playroom. She had little tolerance for pain, be that flogging, clamps, or uncomfortable bondage. That suited me, while many of my professional clients liked to be whipped, or degraded, it wasn’t something I relished. ...

Part 2 “So this is it?” The hallway was dim, sun filtering through old glass, casting faint geometric patterns against the floor as Jane turned the key and beckoned for Alex to follow her inside. The scent of rubber was subtle but present, like something warm and waiting. Alex stood near the threshold, still taking it all in. “Yeah,” Jane said, walking toward the middle of the room, the smooth black of her suit catching the fading light. “It used to be an old mill. It’s funny, coming home… I’m usually at least partially under and don’t pay much attention to how pretty this place is at sunset. By that point, I’m really worked up. My AI is rewarding me for a good day’s work.” ...

Part 6 I sighed to myself as I stepped out of the restaurant where I worked onto the street. It had been a long day in what had been two very long weeks. After last week’s girls night Hanna’s mood had changed. No longer interested in edging me, she’d simply pushed two Geisha balls inside me. The round steel balls were connected by a short chain and had kept me wetter than an otter’s pocket the whole week! The chastity belt had been locked over the top of it and that was that! She had withdrawn into herself, suffering quietly and apart from my nightly spankings had pretty much spent the week alternately sulking and grumpily cuddling me. Her own neediness, caused by her belt, had left her crying herself to sleep every night. ...

Part Two *CLANG CLANG CLANG* “Time to get up girls, I have your breakfast and your outfits for the day. Once you’ve eaten and dressed we will begin your morning exercise routine, Master Lenix will be returning this evening so you must be prepared for his inspection,” Charles announced from the other side of the cell doors. A week had passed since Hana and I were first brought to the Lenix estate, and the reality of our new lives had slammed into us day one. Shortly after Hana’s forced video session he had dragged her away for the night while his butler Charles had escorted me to my cell. The cell itself wasn’t too bad, but the cold steel bars and the heavy lock were a constant reminder of my captivity. ...

Prologue With a sharp and sudden tug the laces of her armbinder began to tighten, slowly and inexorably drawing her elbows together with a gentle but unrelenting pressure. Honestly, after standing and waiting for what felt like hours, perched precariously on a set of stiletto heels, it came as something of a relief to finally be bound and Claire Devroux could not stop herself from groaning softly. Of course, it should not have been a surprise, her mistress loved to draw out moments like these, stretching them thinner and thinner and thinner until her plaything’s entire body seemed to quiver in anticipation, the waiting itself transformed into another type of dominance. As such, when the laces were finally drawn taut the moan that escaped her throat was one of both relief and ecstasy as the familiar pleasure of being made helpless washed over her. Even then her mistress still chose to take her time, to continue drawing out the experience. ...

Chapter 3 Rachel took to rubber like a fish to water, even surprising me with how enthusiastically she embraced it. She pleaded and cajoled me until I consented to letting her take away one of my many pairs of latex panties, and a simple bra. She later told me that she was wearing them under her regular clothes for days, and if I am any judge of her reaction, no doubt rubbing herself to orgasm in them before she slept. ...

Part 5 It had been an extremely long week for me. Hanna hadn’t been joking about her plans last week as she’d hustled me out into the night. I’d been edged repeatedly until I was a needy mess, spanked to tears on a nightly basis and generally tortured in various creative ways. I loved every minute of it! Now it was Wednesday again and we were meeting up with the girls at Alison’s house. Our weekly meetup had originally been just for wine and games, but the last two months had seen it evolve into something far more kinky. I didn’t know where this would all end up, but I’d seen changes in all my friends these few weeks. When I got the chance I planned to talk to them about it! ...

Ch.12 Maid-doll Delivery + Puppy Love Mittens purred happily, eagerly awaiting the arrival of Master Dominic, locked in her place at the top of the stairs by the vibroshock that threatened to zap her pussy if she crawled away from her spot. She held her head cocked to the side in curiosity as she watched her person, Barbie, and her two toys prepare to receive Dominic. Barbie and Nicole had covered up Mimi’s mouth, her eyes, her hair, and even her latex-sheathed orifices, making the doll look more like a dehumanized object than ever. She’d even used a rubber gag that cancelled out the doll’s voice the way Mittens’ mouthplug did, but they hadn’t given Mimi a voicebox to translate her sounds into a synthetic voice like Mittens’ mewls and purrs; the maid-doll had simply fallen nearly silent, the barest murmur all that she could produce. ...

Part 9 Chapter 41: In My Lady’s Chamber Ellie followed Cordelia up the stairs as if her body was not her own, as if someone was controlling her movements and she wondered again if it might feel like this to be the target of her own Seduction. At the top of the stairs was a long hallway with wooden panelling and a deep red carpet that was worn thin in places; between the doors that lead to the upper rooms were various items on display, many in glass cases; some, she thought, looked magical: amulets and torcs; others mundane: a stuffed animal, a vase; some sections of wall were lined with portraits, all pale individuals with red lips and dark hair and gold eyes that seemed to follow her as if regarding her with suspicion, as if picking her out as an intruder. ...

Part One “Sir, your SUV will be around momentarily,” the receptionist’s voice was a soft murmur that seemed to come from a world away as Lenix and I stood in the lobby of the Resort’s main building. The grandeur of the marble floors, the crystal chandeliers, and the velvet-covered walls served as a harsh contrast to the reality of my newfound ownership. The lobby was bustling with guests in their Halloween finery, a cacophony of their laughter and conversations with many of them showing off their newfound “prizes” on leashes. The juxtaposition of their gleeful banter with the heavy silence that hung around Lenix and it was a grim reminder of the reality behind the masquerade. My heart raced with each tick of the grand clock above the entrance, its opulent gold face seeming to mock the passage of time that brought me closer to my fate. ...

Ch.11 Nicole’s Dollified Day Off Mimi groaned as she shuffled around the Dollhouse floor, trying to keep her mumbled complaints to herself as she dutifully bent over and picked up all the yarn that Mittens had strewn about the place. It seemed like it would never end, and her legs and glutes were straining from constantly shuffling around, bending, and squatting in the black high heels with the bells that were still padlocked at her ankles onto her aching feet. ...

Part 6: Tied Tuesday For Alice Monday was a torment. Tuesday was pure torture. She needed to stay focused on her work, but constantly drifted off down some mental rabbit hole. It got to the point where her boss asked her if she was coming down with something. Dan, having a more technical approach to life, did research. He looked up various ties that he might use on his neighbor. Not for his benefit of course, but to give his neighbor the experience she seemed to crave. He also spent time learning about vibrators and the best way to use them. ...

Part 3 “You want to play what?” I gasped. It was Alison’s turn to choose a game and… “I thought you would want to play hungry hippos or something.” Wide eyed I met Claire’s gaze and she looked equally stunned, while Hanna just seemed bemused. Alison glared around at us. “It’s my month and it’s my turn! You going to play with me or what?” she demanded. Another Wednesday had come around and it was time for the girls to get together again. The rules of the night were simple, each month one of us got to pick a game and would play the first match of each evening. The loser of that first match would spend the night tied up… and erm “played” with. ...

Episode 6: Kink’s Kinky Kingdom (Part 2) ‘Led’s ged on with id, schall we?’ Tiffany said, walking towards the now open doors. Isabel gazed mutely at Charlotte over her gag. She craved to be held for a little longer; surely it wasn’t too much to ask to relish that post-orgasm bliss; she thought the other girl understood, gazing back with a similar mute eloquence then the blonde lifted her from the phallus and deposited her onto the rubber floor before turning to follow the others. ...

Ch.10 Dollhouse Romp Lisa couldn’t believe what she was hearing. She’d somehow managed to fall half-asleep in her cage, even while the vibroshock buzzed and jolted her unpredictably. It seemed like she must have been in and out of the strange half-dream she’d been having for most of the day, but Barbie was claiming it wasn’t even noon yet. Behind Mittens’ cartoonish feline mask, Lisa’s face would have looked flabbergasted, mortified, and practically panicked. She looked up and found the face of the strange rubber woman in a maid’s outfit, who Lisa assumed must be Samantha, but whom Barbie had apparently renamed Mimi, with her pinprick viewholes. Mimi was looking back down at her, her lifeless blue doll eyes staring into Mittens’ anime-style eyes’ vertical-slit pupils. ...

As I stood there in the preparation chamber, I almost second-guessed myself. Having myself permanently sealed in latex for the rest of my life was, after all, an enormous commitment, but there had been too much planning, too much preparation to quit now. Plus, I knew deep down that it was what I really wanted. I hadn’t gotten off to anything else since I made the decision to do it almost two years ago. ...

Let me introduce myself before I relate to you a story of an accident that happened involving liquid latex. I am an assistant at a lab that developed a way to permanently encase people in latex by soaking them in a liquid form of it. Since the procedure is irreversible, applicants have to go through a rigorous vetting process to ensure they truly understand the impact their decision will have on the rest of their lives. ...

1 - The great con Kanne and I had become friends through Reddit after we commented on a cosplay post. I had more-or-less-randomly-by-accident clicked on her profile and saw she’s into cosplay and stuff. I like the costumes she makes so I sent her a message to tell her that and she replied a few weeks later. We exchanged a few messages and soon we were talking on iMessage and we quickly discovered that we really like each other as friends. ...

Ch.9 Suited Up: a Feline Feminist FreakPet Lisa woke up with Abby snuggled up beside her, when Carol entered the room early the next morning. “I see someone took my advice and got some action in before those g-balls wore off,” teased Carol, and Lisa felt her face flush. She smiled sheepishly, half embarrassed and half proud to have had what amounted to fully orgasmic oral sex with Abby the night before. She’d had to take a lot of ribbing about her resistance to submission, and Abby had made her ‘meow’ and call herself a catgirl, but she’d gotten laid in the end. ...

Part 2 It had been two weeks since I had been beaten by Kasia at chess. Last week I’d faced off against Hanna and beaten her handily. The rules of the games night are that each girl gets to choose a game for the month and then has to play the first game of the night against the others. The loser of that first match up will be tied up for the rest of the evening. ...

Episode 5: Kink’s Kinky Kingdom ‘Miss Schwarz.’ Isabel struggled to lift her head. Her neck was stiff and her body ached. With an equal effort, she forced her eyes open, struggling to focus on the source of the voice she knew belonged to Kink. ‘You have to let us go.’ Her voice sounded weak, as weak as her body. She was once more hanging by her arms, her limbs spread in one of the restraint rings, her hands and feet locked in the steel cylinders. She was dimly aware she was naked but realised she no longer cared. ...

Part Four Monday morning Phil woke up suddenly, his entire body had been mildly zapped, he heard the canned voice that started every video game session, the throne light up sequence and musical fanfare reflected off the tent walls. “Someone was playing the video game?” Phil thought in a panic, but he saw no one in the tent. Wait, the screen on the game kiosk was activated. The start to the game was running. Phil’s viewpoint shifted into the game like it always did during game play. ...

Part 3 *CLANG* “Mmm…mmmph mmm uh!” My eyes snapped open as the sounds just outside my box woke me from my uncomfortable slumber. I’m not sure how long we’d been in the truck before I fell asleep, but every bump in the road had become a symphony of torment as the cardboard pressed into my skin, each jostle sending waves of discomfort through my bound body during our journey. Eventually, somehow, someway I’d managed to drift off into a fitful sleep, my body begging for a reprieve from the constant barrage of sensations. The steady rhythm of the truck’s engine had become a lullaby, and the coldness of the cardboard a strange sort of comfort. But now, as the truck stood still, silent save for the jostling going on mere feet away, I came to and tried my best to maneuver myself into a position to get a look through one of the small air holes that pierced the cardboard. ...

“You’re joking right?” Mariana’s long face seemed to stretch incredulously at her wife’s newest hairbrained and kinky idea. “I mean where do you even come up with this shit?” Mariana dryly mused, half exasperated and half joking. Her petite wife didn’t hesitate, “The internet of course!” Her smile was Cheshire wide, her eyes beaming with excitement. Anne was certainly the more adventurous and kinkier of the two, but Marianna couldn’t help but shake her head in disbelief at this one. One would think she would be used to such absurd requests after ten years of marriage to the pint-sized queen of kink. She stood in the entry hall to their house looking down at the excited look on her wife’s face. Mariana knew she would groan and bitch about having to indulge Anne, especially after the sixteen hour shift she just pulled at the hospital, but she also knew despite her protests she would still do it. Her eyes flitted over Anne’s pale and currently nude body. Ten years had done nothing to abate the couple’s libido, and Anne’s insatiable and creative side had a lot to do with it. Marianna’s dark eyes finally pulled away from her love of twelve years, and looked at the “supplies” she had picked up for her request. Bags full of cling film and silver duct tape, and goddamn there was a lot of it. “Did you buy out the whole damn hardware store love?” ...

The Roommate Emily was pissed. Coming to college, she’d expected to be sharing a room with someone as laid back and outgoing as herself. Instead, she had Nina the recluse. While Emily was a party girl who took to college life like a fish to water, Nina was just… weird. Never wanting to go out, Nina could be a pretty girl, if only she stood up for herself a bit more. Instead, she spent all her time moping about in their room on her laptop. One day when Nina was out at class, Emily had rifled through her drawers and found her vibrator, alongside a notebook of weird sex fantasies, including bondage and other weird fetish stuff. Honestly Emily was happy to get away from Nina and get away from college for Spring Break, when a message had popped up on her phone. ...

Part 1 It was Wednesday night at Hanna’s house. Our weekly girls game night here had become a ritual for the last year, as our boyfriends went off to do whatever it is boys do. Football. Drinking. Planning to take over the world. You know, boy stuff. Meanwhile we got to have fun. The rules were simple: every month the game was changed and one of us got to pick which in rotation. This was my month so I chose chess. I’m really good at it! The catch was I had to play the first game of every evening and the loser of that game would be tied up for the rest of the evening and…erm “entertained”… wouldn’t want them to get bored would we? ...

The Ad Laura was nothing if not determined. Having grown up in a big household of six sisters, she’d learnt from a young age to look after herself. After graduation she’d saved up what she could and moved to New York to study law. And while all her sisters were now either pregnant or married (or both), things like relationships, boyfriends, hell, even friendships were a distraction as far as Laura was concerned. An avid gamer, Laura had learnt to programme from a young age and used her programming skills to support herself while studying. She was determined not to have to rely on her parents, who would inevitably just try and have a say in her life. ...

Ch.8 Unorthodox Orgasms Samantha’s work was steady for the next few hours, and as the dinner rush hit she found herself in a state of flow, still chasing the relief of an orgasm, but in a zen state of awareness that her focus needed to remain on her current task. The only way forward was charming, winsome obedience, and she found herself actually enjoying the positive attention she got from some of the men. In her normal life, men were never this direct, and neither was she, everyone was too guarded and polite. But she felt a strange sense of validation in the constant displays of femininity and sexuality she used to endear herself to her tables. ...

Tabitha slammed her laptop shut, muttering under her breath. Only bits of her words were audible in the room: “…shit dw Yasuo 0/10 powerspike no items…” “What was that, Tabitha?” asked Maisie from her perch on a nearby divan. The muttering continued, “imagine going full AP Malph and thinking you can 1v5 with a single engage…” “You’re speaking in tongues again, kiddo,” Maisie smiled. She had heard many of this type of rant after a match with a less-than-ideal outcome. It wouldn’t be long before Tabitha came back down to earth. ...

First a little about me, I had always enjoyed the risk of self bondage and the only thing better was being tied up by someone else. Over the years the fantasies had turned into realities as I found other people that were willing to tie me up; these always had limited and downsides as they never wanted to go as far as me; even when I got married the wife had always been willing to let me play out my kinky side but it had always had limits and lines that should not be crossed. ...

Ch.7 The Hot-Cold Game Samantha woke to the clattering and suction noise of the pneumatic tube. With a ding, a new container arrived and the door opened automatically to reveal four fresh skinsuits, collars, padlocks, leashes, four white dresses, and four white gel-balls with white permaseals to match. The standard HaremCo uniform, she thought. The other slavegirls rose shakily out of bed, rubbing their eyes, and Jessica groaned into the mouthplug beneath her glued lips. She was still chained to the bed and encased in vacuum-sealed black latex. Abby woke quickly and darted to her own bed. That was smart, they might not want women sleeping together. ...

Part Three Several Weeks later… The three friends were in a small, curtained off area, behind the “Fantastic Plastics Factory” display booth on the floor of one of the larger Comic Conventions. Even with company money backing them, floor space was limited and competition was fierce between vendors for the best locations and prime real estate. As it was Fantastic Plastics first year at the convention they had luckily been given a double sized booth but way in the back. They had curtained off an area behind the booth as a changing room and Maggie and Paula were getting Phil dressed. ...

Part Two David Wept. Phil had known something was up the moment he saw Paula in Maggie’s apartment. He hadn’t objected to them locking the plastic shell around his cock and balls, using the new plastic. He was used to giving Maggie pretty much complete control over his body on a regular basis anyway. He was deeply curious what would happen next. Besides, Maggie and Paula had obviously gone to a lot of trouble to arrange some sort of surprise for him. Who was he to say no? ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 3 A charming lass with auburn hair wearing a plaid coat knocked on the plain panel door as she entered. “Hello. Are you Ms. Bath?” “No, I was hoping you were. Did you receive a message concerning your courses too?” “Yes. It was a bit vague about some problem that needed remedied. “How strange! Maybe the counselor double booked our appointment times?” Confusion between the two young ladies persisted in the dim fluorescent light as they made small talk in the small windowless conference room within the campus library. A few minutes passed before the door swung open and closed quickly. The mysterious Ms. Bath appeared, drawing a loud gasp from the young lady with the bobbed blond hair. ...

Ch.4 Part 1 - Carol’s Camshow Samantha finally arrived home in Malibu and dumped her massive shopping bags out onto her bed. She was dog tired, but also elated. Her mind swam with dizzying possibilities as she looked at all the gear. “Oh shit,” she said to herself, “I haven’t checked Twitter all day. I bet my socials are going crazy after that book signing at the library.” Samantha picked up her phone, which she hadn’t checked all day. Her mouth dropped. There were thousands of mentions, hundreds of likes. People were using her tape gagged picture for everything from a meme mocking feminists to a sexy avatar for some men’s rights activists. The original photo had over 10,000 likes. ...

Part Three “Come out Audrey, or I’ll come in and drag you out!” Sonya’s voice echoed in her suite. Gritting my teeth I smoothed out the fabric of my dress before opening the bathroom door and stepped out, my legs were still wobbly from the previous night’s escapades, but I managed. I had just finished dressing in the tight, low cut white nurse’s dress that I had been provided. The dress barely contained my breasts and the skirt was so short it barely covered my red panties no matter how much I tugged the thing down. The white thigh high nylon stockings and the white ankle strap stilettos made me feel like a doll dressed for a twisted game of doctor. Sonya had done my makeup earlier and painted my nails a vibrant red, the same color as my lipstick which made me feel like a maneater. The final touch was a white nurses hat, which when perched precariously on my head completed the ensemble. ...

Part 4: Now What? After their lovemaking Alice had fallen asleep. Dan lay awake, his mind filled with guilt and recrimination. He had just cheated on his girlfriend. Not only that; he’d done it unprotected. He cursed himself for his stupidity. But what was he going to do about it? How could he keep his crazy, kinky neighbor from pulling her next bizarre and potentially dangerous stunt? Dan’s bladder called him back to the bathroom. The wet clothes on the shower floor were yet another reminder of the bizarre situation he found himself in. With a frustrated sigh he grabbed the terrycloth robe that hung on the back of the door. He needed to figure this mess out. And he thought he knew where to start. ...

Part Two “Alright Fredrick, Gustav, lift her into place.” I heard Sonya’s voice from what felt like miles away. My body trembled as the two large men I had only caught glimpses of earlier that day obeyed her command. The metal pole was cold and unforgiving as it slid through the rings of my metal shackles and collar, the clank of bolts echoing in my ears as they secured me into place. ...

Episode 3: The Consequences of Failure Isabel was pressed down on her knees; barely able to move. The pressure on her body almost made it hard to breathe and her muscles felt cramped and stiff. She knew she was dreaming; that inability to move, that sense of dread. It felt like she was in a tiny cage, the bars squeezing in on all sides and in front and behind her, her arms held securely behind her back. It had to be a dream, her mind playing tricks on her for failing to escape from the underwater base scenario. It was going to be humiliating; the great Isabel Schwarz, defeated by an escape room scenario. Except that the scenario couldn’t have been real, there was no way the scenario could have progressed as it did after they escaped the submarine wearing those suits… Though, in truth she’d rather enjoyed it; in the dream, things had turned decidedly kinky with bondage suits, Priya disclosing her bondage fantasy, Tiffany turning all submissive and calling her mistress. Then Charlotte had kissed her. If only that had been real. ...

Two Halves Every inch of the tall, statuesque blond that stepped off the elevator, perfectly balanced on a pair of moderately high heels, looked utterly professional. From the well pressed suit jacket and matching skirt, over a crisp white blouse unbuttoned just enough to provide a hint of what lay beneath without being obscene, to the perfectly aligned stockings sheathing her long legs with a hint of the garters holding them up visible as she walked, and the immaculately applied makeup enhancing her already striking features. Striding confidently down the hallways, as if she knew exactly where she was going, the woman unconsciously raised a hand to check her hair, confirming that the blonde locks were still confined in their loose bun, a few strands breaking free after a long day but even that imperfection only seemed to add to her allure. Smiling faintly with rosy lips she paused for a heartbeat to straighten out her clothes and brush an imaginary piece of lint from her suit coat, her grin growing just a notch as hands passed the familiar bands of the chastity belt that encircled her waist. Closing her eyes briefly and taking a breath, the woman allowed herself a moment to idly explore the edges of the stainless steel through her clothes, licking her lips ever so slightly in anticipation. ...

I should have known this Locktober was going to be unlike any before—more intense, more seductive, and far more challenging. This was our fourth attempt at the chastity challenge month, and Amy wasn’t holding back. Our journey into chastity had begun nearly a decade ago, back when we first bought a cage as a playful novelty. But in truth, the idea had been planted long before. Back in college, I had bought Amy a leather chastity belt as a kinky little dare. She indulged me, teasing me relentlessly as she wore it out in public, reveling in the thrill of knowing she was locked, yet no one else had a clue. It excited her. That was obvious. And naturally, that excitement turned into a question: What would it feel like for me? ...

Ch.3 The Shop, the Dungeon, and the Dollhouse “Thank you, Mistress Lisa,” said Samantha with a blush and a hint of embarrassment. Something about being back in her own clothes, with her hair and makeup flawlessly reapplied by Carol, made her instinctively start putting on appearances again. A sense of guilt came back to her, as she came back to herself. Guilt at having been so out of control, so sexually desperate, and so subservient…in what could be called public, no less. ...

Introduction My name is Kelly. I am 32 years old, and I work for a private orthopedic surgery group in St. Louis. Originally, I started working for a local surgery center as a scrub tech, but I transitioned into a rewarding job as an orthopedic technologist. My primary responsibility is applying casts and braces after the surgeon sets fractures. Occasionally, I change the brace or cast during follow-up appointments after surgery. When I first started ten years ago, we applied a lot more casts than braces, but with advancements in medical technology, I now only apply about two casts a day compared to the ten I used to do daily. I work for four different doctors, each with their own preferences for how they want their splints and casts applied. ...

Yes, chicks do watch porn! And I freely admit that my porn watching habit significantly increased when the COVID restrictions hit. And I got some interesting ideas that I wanted to try. Luckily, I was well stocked on items needed for many nights in self bound bliss. Good quality panties were up to the task but I did run low on the sheer nylons that I liked to wear most of the time (support pantyhose and opaques were fine but the sheers would run or rip after a few sessions of hard struggling). When you tie yourself as much as I do, well, my supply ran low quickly. ...

Promise of Steel Chapter 1 Absently humming to herself and tapping a toe to the nonexistent beat, Alys shifted her weight as she watched the numbers on the display slowly climb. Normally she much preferred to use the stairs, both for the exercise and the fact that it allowed her to avoid the frustrations of using this ancient, creaky, and painfully slow beast. Still, at least the elevator worked. Given how low the rent was she supposed she shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. And besides, today she was tired and wanted nothing more than to go home, put her feet up and spend the evening with her girlfriend. Or would slave be more appropriate? That set a familiar tingle of arousal racing through her body and, as she adjusted the weight of the backpack thrown casually over her shoulder, a slight but still rather wicked grin touched her dark lips. The day had been long, let it never be said that modeling wasn’t an exhausting profession at times, but it had also been enjoyable as well. It was always fun trying out new toys, and while it wasn’t her favorite position by any means, even she could enjoy submitting to the ropes from time to time. Still, as enjoyable as the day had been she had a feeling that the night was going to be even better. At least if she had anything to say about it. Grinning, she took to watching the numbers again and, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the soft chiming of a bell announced her arrival as the elevator lurched to a stop. Smile widening in anticipation, she stepped out into the hallway and rolled her neck as she made the short walk down to her apartment door, already digging through her jeans for the keys. Reaching her destination, Alys re-adjusted the backpack again and bent down to open the lock with an ease born of much practice before nudging the door open with her foot she stepped into the small, but cozy living room and deposited her pack on the coffee table carefully, mindful of the delicate cargo within. ...

Part 4 A Daring Rescue “Maggie,” Paula called out as she entered the lab “We’ve got a problem!” Maggie looked up in surprise from the monitors “What problem? Everything is in the green here.” Paula flopped down on the old leather sofa next to Maggie “No, not that.” Paula took a moment to check the readings herself. “The Sarcophagus is working fine. Too fine!” “You aren’t making sense Paula, take a deep breath and then tell me slowly. What’s wrong?” Maggie hugged Paula to calm her down. ...

Chapter 1 American Prisoner Transport Like many government agencies, the Department of Corrections faced mounting pressure to cut costs. At the January budget oversight committee meeting, Section Chief Terry Manning identified six areas of overspending. One stood out: interstate prisoner transport. Gone were the days of white buses with barred windows ferrying inmates across state lines. The maintenance costs were unsustainable, and the security risks too high. Those buses had become prime targets for gangs or hired mercenaries looking to stage mass escapes. Even newer methods—like unmarked black SUVs—had their limits. Air travel was the biggest expense. The federal prisoner transfer hub in Oklahoma City still operated flights for high-risk inmates, but each Boeing 737 cost $25,000 per flight hour. With security restrictions limiting capacity to just 50 inmates per trip, a single coast-to-coast transport could cost upwards of $250,000. As a result, extraditions were delayed—sometimes indefinitely—until a plane could be filled to justify the cost. ...

12: Roadtrip Intro Ariana and Kate have been married for a little over a year. Ariana Birch-Inoue has just turned 27. Kate Birch is 29 years old. Ariana is born Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men, and some women. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. ...

Andi sat on a small cushion, legs crossed comfortably underneath her, palms in her lap. Her calm demeanor contrasted strongly with the turmoil that was roiling inside her. She watched, silent, as the imposing woman who she didn’t know spoke quietly to her lover, Lexa. She could not hear what was said, but with Lexa’s bright eyes and partially open mouth, she could guess at least some of its contents. Lexa knew this woman, and had said that she trusted her, so Andi was willing to tag along. She has kind of a head-librarian vibe, thought Andi. I don’t think I’d want to try to return an overdue book to her. ...

April looked down at the small item in her hand as she approached her girlfriend’s door. She’d been planning this surprise for weeks, and was still a bit unsure what the reaction would be. Was it too much? Would it be taken as a joke? She didn’t let any of her worry show on her face, just in case a certain somebody happened to be watching the front door cameras. ...

Part 3 - I’ll Never Tell Dan hadn’t heard from Alice all week. This resulted in the conflicting feelings of concern and relief. It was good to get back to normal, work, dinner out with Jordan, sex Friday night. But in the back of his mind was the fear that Alice had gone back on her promise not to do any self bondage without informing him first. The urge to knock on her door-just to check on her, was strong. ...

Part 2 3) Lodgings As we approached the cottage a figure appeared from a little wooden stable block a short distance away. It was a girl, probably eighteen or nineteen; she was tall and buxom and seemed to be wearing some sort of ill-fitting woollen dress which, as we turned into the small yard, I realised was a stable blanket. ‘Major.’ She said in a broad west-country accent. She was pretty with blonde hair and a round face that appeared quite flushed and reddened more deeply as she curtseyed, trying not to let the blanket slip but failing so that a large pink nipple popped into view. ...

10: Rekindling friendship Intro Ariana and Kate have been married for almost a year and it has strengthened their bond even further. Ariana Birch-Inoue is almost 27 years old. Kate Birch just turned 29. Ariana is Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. She moved to Canada with her mother when she was 7, after her father died in an accident. ...

Part 1 1) G Company (Exeter, England, May 1815) The slash of the regimental Riding Master’s whip jolted me swiftly awake and I jerked in the restraining stall in which I had spent the night and, for that matter every other night since my arrival at the Devonshires’ barracks just outside Exeter. It wasn’t far from Mares Manor and, to some degree, it wasn’t that far removed from my previous life there. ...

Alex, like many twenty-somethings, didn’t know what she wanted to do with her life after university. Whilst many of her classmates signed their souls away to big corporate firms or jetted off to the Global South to Instagram their rediscovery, she had neither the want for the former nor the money for the latter. So, she watched as her friends moved on while she demurred over what to do. Rather than face the humiliating prospect of moving back in with her parents, she decided to stick it out in London. But that meant finding a job. Loath to find yet another gastronomy gig with shitty wages, she scoured the job sites until she came across an ad for a sales assistant at a boutique sex shop. She was surprised at the candour of the shop – most of the time these places described themselves as “fashion stores” or something more discreet. But that wasn’t all. This place stated proudly that it was a women’s only sex shop: strictly no men allowed. The more Alex read about this place, the more she was interested. The pay was good. She wouldn’t have to deal with sleazy college guys leering at her. And she would be empowering women to embrace their sexuality (which was what a Gender Studies graduate should do, shouldn’t they?). After little deliberation, she sent in an application, and the next week she was invited for an interview. ...

When Kira opened her eyes, she was a bit fuzzy on exactly where she was or how she’d gotten here. She briefly surveyed her surroundings, trying to divine any clues about her current circumstances. It was a somewhat generic-looking room, but had some angled ceilings in the corners. An attic, maybe? she wondered. She was on a surprisingly comfortable mattress with some tasteful sheets. The room was warm and well-lit, and she spotted some other portable light fixtures against a far wall. A private studio or playroom, perhaps? ...

Preparing for Battle Space… Enormous and merciless but at the same time beckoning to explore and conquer its endless mysteries and secrets… Existing eternally but renewing every moment, always craving for a sacrifice but ready to share its countless treasures in return… Since her early childhood, spent on her home planet called Earth, Eltie always dreamed of becoming an astronaut. She imagined herself rushing through space from one planet to another, from star to star, searching for new science revelations, discovering new useful mineral resources or maybe even establishing contacts with some strange extra-terrestrial life forms… Being a small girl, she loved climbing on the roof of her family house on warm summer nights when everybody had fallen asleep, and spending hours watching countless stars that shine from the darkened sky. She felt as if stars were calling for her, inviting to join their everlasting dance… She closed her eyes and started dreaming of herself flying toward them, like a weightless spark, accelerating with every moment, and this feeling aroused her every time. ...

I was always a fan of remote controlled toys. When I was a kid I had a car, a plane and a helicopter. And as I grew up, I wanted to have my very full size R/C Toy. When my slave decided to not follow my instructions exactly during our previous session, I decided she needed more training and I also got to have my fun. “I’m going to enjoy myself,” I said as I pulled on her armbinder. She nodded along — the most she could do considering the large hidden gag inside her mouth. The next step was to put in a small remote controlled vibrator in her pussy, rubbing it on her clit to get it wet before pushing it deep inside her. A good amount of lube and enjoyment on my part ended with a remote shock plug in her ass as she mum-phed around her gag while I tested the shock levels. A locking belt went around her waist and between her legs to ensure that neither of these intruders would fall out while she was out and about. ...

Chapter 2 After an hour, I made my way up to the room. From the hallway, the panties clearly were not visible. I was tempted to go down to the front desk and ask them to let me into the room, but the door did open when I pushed and her panties fell to the floor, hidden inside the door so that no one else would see. As I walked in further, I saw her hurriedly look down while she fiddled with the handcuff shackles behind her. ...

Chapter 22 It was a gentle moment. After so long stuck in that damn chastity device, I knew that both Emily and I needed this more than anything in the world. There was no Tanya, no parents and no Becky. All the events of the past few days were placed at the back of our minds, allowing us to enjoy only each other’s company for the night. It was more than a need, it was an addiction and an itch that needed to be scratched to calm my mind. I needed Emily more than life itself, I needed her body and her mind all to myself. It was almost as if I was losing control of myself, losing the little control I had of my life every second I was not touching her. ...

Max stood contemplating the poster for the local nightclub. He’d walked past it for a few weeks now, and it kept catching his eye. A very sexy girl was pictured, dressed in shiny Adidas shorts and a matching crop top, and gyrating to some techno. The advert was for a sportswear themed night every Tuesday, and Max was keen on sportswear. In fact, to be honest, it was more than that: shiny sportswear was a bit of a turn-on for him. He wasn’t sure why, but the feel and look of shiny shorts had become an obsession, a secret fetish. That’s why he had finally ground to a halt in front of the poster. He’d been trying to resist but he just had to go. He liked clubbing anyway, and here was a chance to wear shiny shorts in public, surrounded by others, with nobody any the wiser about his secret. He took one last look at the girl on the poster and resolved to go the next week. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 2 With eyes wide and a hushed gasp of desperation, “Justin!” “Is this not a good time?” Reginald came out of the spare bedroom with a large volume held aloft and the box under his other arm. “Ha! Found my old writing manual. Oh! Is this the laborer?” Becky, stunned, looked from one to the other. “Y-yes… I…” Her plans and discourse with Justin quickly withered and died right before her eyes. ...

First Climax and Beyond Chapter One As the door closed, Amanda realized her change to a rubber object. She let out a blood-curdling scream that remained stillborn behind the gag. Sim Lee settled into a chair and pulled “Cell 2 Camera Feed” up on the screen. Still in her red wetsuit, she watched the black rubberized object displayed on the screen. The programming soon started. First, the ceiling chains wound back into the ceiling. The rubber object rose from the floor to be suspended about three feet above the floor. The slack in the chains attached to the object’s ankles diminished. Since the chains were anchored about five feet apart to the floor, the rubber object’s legs spread under the tension. The object shook its body and chains rattled but its movement was quite minimal as the taught chains held it securely. ...

Best Served Cold As the city lights slowly receded in the rear-view mirror, glittering like a thousand tiny stars in the night sky, Morgan Nahas could not help but reflect on how quickly things changed as she made her way home, the roads winding their way into the quiet neighborhoods surrounding that busy core cast in almost impenetrable shadows and highlighted only by the glowing pools of overhead streetlamps and the harsh beams of her car’s headlights. It was almost hard to believe that November was nearly half way gone already when it seemed like just yesterday it had been Halloween but, as if cut by a knife, the pumpkins and skeletons and costume parties had disappeared to be slowly but surely replaced by the signs of the approaching Christmas season. More than that though, the evenings were growing colder and darker as the grip of winter slowly tightened and it would not be long now before the first snows fell. And yet, as much as she did not like the cold, the coffee-colored woman could not say that she minded all that much. Winter had also always brought with it the warm memories of cuddling up naked under the blankets with Alexis, sleeping in late on snowy mornings or huddled up by the fireplace drinking spiced cider on cold nights. ...

The Next Rat Chapter One Sim Lee really wanted her new tenant to set the rat traps in the basement. The girl, Amanda, was perfect. She had recently come to Concord looking for a place that was reasonable (for the area) and close enough to the BART so that she could walk to the commute and ride into the city. The background check checked out favorably. The girl was alone, no permanent attachment, just a few casual friends who would not miss her. She was estranged from any family, having left the small Kansas town against her father’s wish and was now a blowing seed needing a place to land. ...

Mary Piper had a good life. It wasn’t a great life, but it was certainly a good one. As a straight A student, she had few worries about getting the grades required to attend her university of choice. Outside of school her days were spent joyfully filling her time with the things she loved; reading, hiking, arts and crafts. It was a peaceful life, and one with which Mary was very content. ...

New Life Part 4 For some reason I was now beginning to feel a sigh of relief. Yes, I was in this rubber coffin wearing two layers of airtight rubber plus a hooded gas mask attached to a smell bag filled with sweaty personal items. However I knew this was only temporary. This was just for the cameras taping my latest Poor Willy video. Soon we would be back at the hotel and I would be extricated from all this, I could clean up, and we would be on our way to Toronto and we would be leaving the Montreal Fetish Weekend. Unfortunately it appeared that no attempt was made to get me out of all this. I heard muffled voices and things being loaded into the van but no attempt was made to unlock the latches so I could escape this tight rubber prison. Before I knew it the van was moving. I realized then that the die was cast and I am going to be stuck in this situation for at least the next five hours until we reach Toronto. Here I am sealed again in layers of rubber breathing a vile concoction of sweaty undergarment, tightly sealed in this tight rubber box forced to endure who knows what before we finally make it home to Minneapolis. I know, I know, “It makes for a good video”.. ...

As she heard the downstairs door close, Sydney reviewed her situation. The lights were dimmed and a couple pleasant-smelling candles were lit. The pleasant ambient heat was making the linen sheets feel cool on her skin. And she had a lot of skin exposed to it, too. She had removed all of her clothing about twenty minutes before, in order to set the mood for her wife’s arrival. “Syd? You home?” Alyssa called out while setting her things down. ...

“Are you brave enough to take on The Challenge? Last 30 minutes and receive $500. Vanillas need not apply.” Flyers had started popping up around campus a few weeks ago. Most people had made fun of the flyers or ignored them altogether. Except for Nina. Broke, without a job or rich parents to help her out, she was in desperate need of money. College was supposed to be Nina’s chance to break free and live her own life. But breaking free means paying for rent and groceries. And places weren’t exactly hiring freshmen with no experience. $500 would cover rent for the summer and buy her a couple of months to find a job. ...

Scanned “So why do you want a 3-D scan of me?” Phil asked his friend Maggie as they waited for their turn in the booth. “Because I need an exact fit for stage 2 of this project.” Maggie explained again. Phil sighed, she had said the same thing the last 3 times he had asked. Obviously she was keeping it a secret. “Okay, in you go,” Maggie told him, pulling his bathrobe off before he entered the telephone booth sized scanner. Phil stood in the small dark booth and waited for instructions. He was wearing the tiniest of spandex thongs and was rather happy the booth was not see-through from the outside. ...

Epilogue It was an absolutely beautiful night. The skies were clear and the stars twinkled overhead like a vast and glittering blanket, so bright that even the city’s light pollution could not hide the awe inspiring scope of the firmament. Moreover the heat of the day had finally faded into a gentle and comfortable warmth while a light breeze stirred the balmy air and eased the heavy humidity that had settled during the day. And yet the slender figure slowly making her way down the mostly abandoned streets, flitting from shadow to shadow like a ghost as she passed through the pools of light cast by overhead streetlamps, was hardly paying attention to the view. ...

Part 1 Chapter 1: The Predicament ‘Say ‘yes’!’ Valerie tugged on the chain connecting Amanda’s nipple clamps. ‘Nggghh!’ Amanda shook her head even as she arched her back growling defiance into her gag. Amanda was spread on the bed, held on her back by leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles that were tied by leather thongs to the bedposts. She was naked save for a black leather collar that was padlocked around her neck and her smooth, tanned skin glistened. ...

Major Susannah Sachs finished buckling on her riding boots and stood to inspect herself in the mirror. Today, she would only be training cadets in the Cavalry Division of which she was an instructor, so she was wearing a green t-shirt and combat fatigues rather than her more formal uniform which was expected when she trained the officers. She pulled back her shoulders and twisted her hips around to make sure everything was in order and stepped out into the afternoon sun to see what this week’s crop of cadets looked like. ...

9: Going Camping Intro Kate and Ariana got married a few months ago. They’ve been together for almost three years. They live in Kate’s flat on the 12th floor of a residential tower. Both women work together from home. Doing administration and financial related contract work. Ariana also does English to Japanese translations as she is quite adept at the language. Ariana prefers to stay home and busies herself with the household and her work. Kate on the other hand used to be much more outgoing, for example with her coworkers on lunch breaks, sometimes a work event. But ever since she quit her job and started working from home she sort of lost contact with most of the people she knows. ...

Dawn stepped off the train, checked the time on her Fitbit and set off at a hurry. Dawn hated being late and thanks to the trains running with their typical levels of punctuality, she would now have to hurry to make her 11.00am appointment. At 5ft 9 inches, even without the extra height the heels provided from her boots, she cut an imposing figure. The crowd milling on the platform parted for her as if she were Moses and they were the red sea as she hastily made her way through the station. The tails of her long coat snapped angrily behind her, echoing her own irritation at being delayed, and the click of her boot heels provided a staccato accompaniment that alerted the people in the crowd to the approaching woman bearing down on them. All moved out of the way, and several turned to watch as she strode past, admiring her figure-hugging black jeans with extra rivets up the side and a tight-fitting black t-shirt that accentuated her breasts. In a nod to the professional nature of the appointment, she had chosen glasses today over contact lenses, and she wore her hair up in a high ponytail. The cumulative effect of her boots, attire and attitude caused several men who stared too long to get an elbow in the ribs and more than a few stern words from their wives. ...

Homestyle Part Seven It has been six months since my infamous trip to Minneapolis to see Sandy, Candy, Sherry, and Natasha. A lot has happened in all that time. I leased the new property for the rubber dominatrix studio. Nearly all of the interior treatments are done. I have seen the work in progress and it looks like it will be a first class bondage studio. I have been there several times during the build. In addition to the area dedicated to clients, we have an actual video studio setup for rubber porno videos to feed the popular Baroness Pandora pay video site. Part of the studio is up and running and some of the videos are first rate, between the studio and filming done in the old bondage area. Sandy has amassed a large selection of videos to offer. They keep asking when “Willy” will agree to star in another video. Seems my debut performance is still one of the top sellers. I might agree to do some more as time goes on. ...

Episode 1 The klaxon blared and a crimson warning light swept menacingly across the dimly lit control room of the crippled rescue submarine as the Isabel and her three companions fought frantically to stem the rising water level. The water was already up to Isabel’s waist and it seemed the more she and her companions did to try to stop it the faster it rose. ‘This is way too fucking realistic,’ Tiffany shouted as the metal deck plate beneath their feet pitched to the left and the whole room tilted by about ten degrees sending a wave across the cramped chamber that nearly swamped her. ...

Episode 2 ‘Is Charlie ok?’ Asked Priya as her gag suddenly slipped away. ‘Yeth, I’m fine,’ said Charlotte in what might have been a sarcastic tone if her speech had not been distorted by the large ring passing through the end of her tongue. ‘I’ve jutht had my nippleth and clit pierthed and I’m thtrutting round like a thucking bondage Barbie.’ ‘Swearing violation,’ the voice said. ‘Punishment escalated.’ Two tendrils of black extended from Charlotte’s blindfold hooking into her nostrils lifting them quite uncomfortably, Isabel guessed. ...

Part 3: Island Hunt The old man stood by the pontoon boat, eyeing the trio as they made their way down the dock. The two women, one dark haired and one brunette looked ready for a boating day. ‘Except for the shoes,’ he thought to himself. The women each wore mesh cover-ups, one black, the other white that hinted at the skimpy bikinis underneath. Each wore a pair of high heels, in matching colors. ...

For some reason, none of the older members of the family would ever talk about Gilda and as she grew up and became a young woman, Annette had always wondered why her Aunt’s name was such a taboo subject. At the age of nineteen, her curiosity became too strong to ignore and she approached her Mother about it, only to be told that Aunt Gilda was “the black sheep of the family” and “very different” and that Annette should have nothing to do with her. ...

Sara had been involved with an internet chat group for about a year, each member sharing adventures and ideas of their personal bondage and self-bondage. The group had encouraged Sara to start her own website devoted to her sessions with a few of the members guiding her through the process of setting up the web site. The site ‘Submissive Sara’ went live only taking a few weeks to start actually earning money for Sara. Sara had already amassed a large collection of self-bondage equipment and sex toys so the first year was relatively easy to keep the content fresh. ...

Homestyle Part Six I was still reeling from the success of the past few weeks. The success of creating the first rubber suit off my production team in Birmingham was a genuine highlight. The work ahead was a bit staggering. Weeks ahead would prove challenging as I tried to assemble the resources to meet the needs to come closer to actual production. I also needed to reconnect with Sandy to see how our Minnesota rubber dominatrix studio project was going. ...

1) Bryony It was still dark when Sam, the groom, woke me, pulling me reluctantly by my stable halter from the blanket where I lay wrapped in the warmth of Honey’s body. It was early autumn and the air in the stable was chill making my skin ripple with goosebumps and my nipples harden. Any anguish at being roused so early from sleep, however, was soon displaced, by the pleasure of Sam’s rampant cock entering me roughly as I knelt still blinking the sleep from my eyes and trying not to shiver. ...

For a woman, the fear of a sexual slip-up or even more, puts the brakes on encounters and adventures. So I’ve turned to self-bondage, which allows me to experience moments of BDSM. No one knows that I practise self-bondage or self-servitude because, like many people, I’d be too ashamed for anyone to know and I’d look like a madwoman. As I live in a flat in the centre of Paris, I don’t have a garden and it’s too risky to hide keys somewhere and go looking for them at night. Despite everything, I have a bit of an adventurous side. For over a year, I’ve been closely following the development of the Gîte des Fétichistes, and the stories published about people who go there on holiday and practise safe self-bondage make me dream. So I ended up contacting them. ...

Chapter 1: Introduction and background Greetings. This is a true accounting of my recent long weekend in Las Vegas. It has been transcribed from the daily journal I was required to keep of my servitude along with additional documentation I was provided with afterwards. It was put into a story format at the request of my dominant, Sir Michael. The dialog is as best I can recall at what was said at the time, some of the conversations therefore are paraphrased when I cannot recollect the exact words. This is not enjoyable reading for the faint of heart. ...

24: Brimstone, Iron and Perverts ~800 years earlier Rilliana’s eyes were heavy, but her brain was working at full speed as she tried to understand the magical symbols in the book in front of her. She reached for her wine glass and took a sip. The wine reminded her of her time with Celine, Terra and her dearest Trisha. Rilliana missed them very much and not a day went by when she didn’t think of them. But she hadn’t completely succumbed to grief. At the same time as her friends disappeared, she realized one thing: there was a spark of magic hidden within her. If she could understand how to tame the power within her, she might be able to find a way to bring her friends back. Rilliana shook her head as she re-read the paragraph for the fourth time and still didn’t understand it, and put her glass down on the table. ...

Volunteering to Watch Her When a man catches his girlfriend getting ready for camming, an accident happens that causes her webcam to break. He didn’t know about her camming, but is ok with it, so he somehow turns himself into a camera for her to use. It was an evening like so many others for Ashley. Her boyfriend, Sam, was at his place playing video games while she was by herself at home. Some girlfriends might be jealous or upset that he wasn’t there to pay attention to her, but she wasn’t. In fact, it was convenient because she had to work that evening and she didn’t want him to know about it. ...

When a sexual woman is refused any release, her body begins to constantly crave what she cannot have. The creative forces inside her begin to think of new and creative ways to make herself orgasm, or punish those that are able to. When that woman is a bondage enthusiast her creativity turns into border line cruelty in her thoughts and dreams. Claire lived to orgasm, her favorite way to orgasm was in strict, excessively tight bondage. ...

Mia relaxed on the king-sized bed of her hotel suite, reading a magazine while she wound down for the evening. Her black hair was done up in a ponytail and situated over her right shoulder as she read. She sighed, taking in the relaxing weekend Alan had arranged for her. He couldn’t join her since he was out of the country on business, but he had paid for her to go to Philadelphia for the weekend and be pampered at one of the state’s best spas. She started packing that morning as soon as she got the email from him explaining the surprise he had arranged for her and she was in Philly just in time to check into the hotel and head to her appointment. ...

The Pitch “How’d you like to attend a “Halloween” Costume Con in San Francisco, my treat?” Maggie texted him. “What do you mean by my treat?” Phil asked. “I make the reservations, register you for the Convention, plan out the meals. You just have to drive down and park," she answered back. “Sounds delightful, when is it?” he replied. “Last Weekend in October,” was her prompt response. Checking his calendar he replied back “I can make that work, all I do is drive down and park?” ...

Halloween Props Phil’s friend Beverly texted him a week or so before Halloween “You’ll never believe it!” “Believe what?” he asked back reasonably. “A friend of a friend has a contract to decorate for a massive Halloween party for a giant tech company! And I am being asked to help make some of the props!” Phil could sense his friend was excited. “Isn’t this a little short notice?” Phil wondered. ...

Prelude “So what are we doing for Halloween?” he asked innocently enough. “I have plans,” she responded wickedly. “I was hoping that you did,” he smiled back. “Can you be available from say six till 10ish that day?” knowing full well he’d beg to be involved in her idea. He answered quickly, “Of course, whatever you need me to do.” “Whatever?” she purred. “Yes ma’am, whatever.” “Just remember you said that.” He could hear her chuckling “I’ll be providing your costume, wear some skimpy undies.” ...

In a forgotten corner of the world, beneath an ancient, crumbling temple, lay a hidden chamber. Candles flickered ominously, their shadows dancing across the stone walls, casting eerie shapes that seemed to writhe and twist. At the center of this sinister lair stood an ornate, gilded lamp, its surface intricately engraved with scenes of pleasure and pain—a testament to the power it contained. You had always been curious about the stories whispered in the dark alleys of the city. Tales of a genie who granted desires but twisted them into dark fantasies. With a heart racing from both excitement and trepidation, you approached the lamp, reaching out to caress its cool surface. The air around you crackled with energy as you summoned the courage to rub it. ...

Witch’s Vibes Valentina Banesman let out a moan as the bells of the front door jingled. Her assistant was between her legs licking her pussy. She was nearing an orgasm as the interruption happened. It was disappointing as she was actually enjoying her assistant’s ritual that turned her tongue into a fleshy vibrator while reaping the benefits of it. Valentina Banesman was only her current identity. She had been cursed by a rival witch who was a scorned lover once upon a time. Her curse had been quite nasty and took her years to counteract parts of it so she could be back in society unnoticed. The last part of the curse has left her immortal, but she was no longer an ugly, plague-infested hag. She had found a way to change her appearance to whatever she preferred these days. ...

Part 11 Of all the different types of foreplay that she had experienced in her admittedly short life, Brianna Wilde well understood that anticipation could often be the greatest. That was a truth written into her very bones as both of her mistresses were keen and eager disciples of the technique. From the very first time she had shared their bed, to their most recent encounter, her lovers were experts at weaving subtle words, teasing touches and whispered implications together in a way that never failed to capture her imagination and drive her wild. Indeed, very nearly all of her most intense and erotically charged memories involved being bound and gagged and left to stew helplessly in her own thoughts, shivering beneath gentle and teasing touches as a potent combination of uncertainty and eager want drove her to all new heights of arousal. Honestly some nights the sex was almost an afterthought compared to the games that preceded it and might have even felt trite if not for the fact that all of her lovers were also experts at working her body like a symphony and making her scream just a loud. Which probably made it a good thing that she loved gags so much or else the neighbors would have even more to talk about. And yet, even as memories of those times brought a familiar blush to the blue-haired girl’s cheeks and coaxed a smile from around the bit in her mouth, the anticipation she felt at this very moment felt different somehow. More profound, more real in a way that she could not explain, or at the very least much more intense. Elise’s offer echoed unbidden through her mind again and again, the easy and teasing smile that the young dominatrix had worn as she invited her newfound companions back to her room standing in sharp contrast to the almost uncertain expression she had shown just a moment earlier. Her offer was vague, euphemistic even, but utterly unmistakable despite that. ...

“Margo the Magician” loved bondage that’s what had gotten her started in magic, using it as an excuse to have her friends and family tie her up. It also explained why she was bound and gagged alone when someone caught her in the “act”, letting her tell them “I was just practicing.” Margo had been practicing so much that when her family caught her bound and gagged, rolling around on the floor of her room, basement and even the garage they normally just ignored her, leaving her to free herself. To Margot that was perfect even though a few times she could have used a helping hand. ...

Kelara was intelligent. With a high aptitude for learning from a young age, along with a vivid imagination, those who knew her growing up would have proclaimed her a genius. In some ways, she was. Kelara was able to deduce and discover things that the vast majority of her peers would have never succeeded in doing, and further, she loved to craft. By the time Kelara was a young adult, she had already done something that only the rare and talented mage had ever accomplished. Kelara had tamed lightning, and she’d done this without a drop of magic in her veins. ...

Part 10 Some part of Brianna Wilde had expected things to feel different once her mistresses had formally accepted Elise’s offer. Some shift of atmosphere, some chance of mood, something to denote what felt like it should be a monumental moment, but there was nothing. At least not at first. For what seemed like an eternity the six of them just stood there, surrounded by the dull background roar of the convention center itself as traffic flowed around them, more than a few people offering appreciative looks, both subtle and lingering, at the elaborately dressed and tightly bound women on display but no one saying anything. In fact the blue-haired girl very nearly began to shift nervously in place beneath that stormy gray gaze as Elise just watched her newfound companions silently for a long moment, fingers almost idly drumming against her outer thigh as her latex-clad pet continued to worship her boots. Then, all of a sudden, the young dominatrix seemed to light up, her expression shifting as the sly smile that had been curling her lips widened into something far more genuine and she gave the leash in her left hand a gentle tug, signaling to the tightly bound woman to cease her ministrations and straighten up into a more appropriately cat-like posture perched on knees and elbows. Or was it dog-like? Honestly it was hard to say given that she was wearing neither a tail nor ears. Adjusting her grip on the reins at the same time to call Claire to attention, the redhead instantly raising her head, the young woman strode forward, her sharp heels clicking harshly against the concrete floor with each step until she was standing practically nose to nose with Brianna. Fighting the urge to take a step back, the bound girl could do nothing but watch, a fierce blush suddenly coloring her cheeks as the brunette’s smile twitched ever so slightly and her eyes eagerly roamed over that nearly nude frame before finally glancing back and forth between Sofia and Roxanna. ...

7: Basement It was a crazy and dangerous thing he wanted to do. But she had always done that sort of thing. Tony was military, young, 22, on a base far away from their home where they met and fell in love. Nel was a wild 20, on her own, a woman now, and visiting. They had both waited and they had both picked right back up where they had left off when he had left seven months ago. He wanted her to see where he was and to look at the city and environment where they would be living once they were married. She was more than happy to do this. ...

Julie was squealing behind the gag she was wearing when Ken opened the large box he had brought inside. Ken had ordered the gift two months ago after many lengthy discussions between them. Julie had been his full-time slave for the last two years, loving being owned and controlled by him. Ken loved her deeply, using her need to be his slave to both their advantage, keeping her bound and gagged as much as possible. ...

Part 2 Belle spent the week daydreaming about her weekend adventure. She tried pulling out her ropes for a little self bondage. But suddenly it just wasn’t enough. She knew she could escape. It wasn’t like when Rick had tied her, suspended from a tree with her legs wide open. She stopped herself. Just thinking about it made her want to slip her hands between her legs. She and Jill had exchanged numbers on the way home. She was dying to call the other girl and ask when they could get together again. But she didn’t want to seem desperate. And so she waited out the long week. ...

I wiped the sweat off my brow as I placed the last mat back in its designated spot, the studio gleaming from my meticulous cleaning. The classroom had emptied out, the last of the patrons leaving with tired waves goodbye. I could still hear the hum of treadmills and the clanging of weights out in the gym, but the yoga studio was now a sanctuary of calm. “Thank God it’s over,” I murmured to myself, a hint of satisfaction in my voice. ...

Chapter 1: It came in a luxury velvet box “Don’t just be a good sissy! Be THE Perfect Sissy! The NEW EXCLUSIVE cage design of the VIOLET™ 2.0 ensures permalocking, ensuring full and complete control by your dominant, linked to fingerprinting technology on their mobile phone, so they are the only ones capable of unlocking. SAY GOODBYE TO OLD-FASHIONED, CHEATABLE, CHEAP KEYS. Each VIOLET™ 2.0 has a UNIQUE control chip with military-grade cryptographic capacity, ensuring it CANNOT BE HACKED, SHORT CIRCUITED OPEN or TRICKED OUT OF LOCK by clever horny gurls. You know who you are! Also, the rubber-like texture of the cage can be fine-tuned by the app to calibrate the built in dampening mechanisms, ensuring shocks and vibrations, even from the strongest toys against the clit, are completely useless. ...

Amanda was the only employee who actually enjoyed* the compulsory morning exercise sessions required by her Company. She really liked all the bending and stretching that everyone else hated and objected to and soon took to wearing a skimpy leotard that showed off her slender, flexible body to best advantage. Being naturally slim and a fitness enthusiast, it was easy for her to outdo her female colleagues, many of whom were “larger ladies” and without really meaning to, Amanda unwittingly managed to annoy quite a few of them with her enthusiasm and exhortations for them to “go for the burn” and reminders that there was “no gain without pain.” ...

It had been almost a year since my last outdoor self-bondage session. I had been fantasizing about a new scenario for some time now. Finally, spring weather arrived and temperatures have become more agreeable. The mountains still had lots of snow but the hills were lush in green and flowery colors. The last couple of days had seen some rain spells, but the weather forecast for the weekend looked promising. A few days ago I read about a new toy and decided I wanted to try it out during my session. I bought it on Sunday, but on Thursday the package was still at the distribution center and all I got were notifications about its delayed delivery. Frustrated, I had half given up on my play and made arrangements to go on a cycling tour with friends for the weekend. ...

Feb 5, 2024, 11:35 AM - I’ve been sealed in rubber since 11:00 last night. I am wearing two heavy weight rubber suits, one is shoulder entry, the second suit is a heavy suit designed after a drysuit with waterproof zippers. Even now sweat and piss are sloshing around in the lower part of the suits but there is no leakage. The shifting fluid provides an amazing erotic feeling. It is a cross between a light massage and the water jets of a spa. I know many rubberists prefer caths or some sort of collection bag but for some weird reason, I really get off on knowing I have no control of my body fluids and the rubber seals it all safely inside my rubber world. ...

My name is Becky Jackson. I am half owner of a fetish magazine / website and a reporter. I am known for unbiased reporting and product reviews. Since I love being tied up, I enjoy trying out new things and I normally have no shortage of products and services to choose from. After hanging out in the city’s fetish community I had heard and read several stories and seen even more comics about a place called The Rubber Asylum. The stories go: this place is an organization where people, not all voluntary, go to experience behavior modification through intense rubber, bondage and sexual training. The stories of the experience are always intensely sexual and get the desired results. With all the stories out there, I decided to look into it, on the side of course. Imagine my surprise when I found out a place like that really existed. I started looking into it more thoroughly and discovered that most of the stories were, at least, partially accurate. They did everything the stories talked about but only to willing participants that knew what was going to happen. Naturally I called and made an appointment for an interview and possibly a tour. ...

Jill sat quietly in the passenger seat as Rick accelerated down the open stretch of route 192. It was a Wednesday afternoon. Traffic was light. She toyed absently with her short black hair. “Nervous?” came the question from the driver. It startled Jill from her thoughts. “Yeah, a little,” she lied. She was actually freaked out, but didn’t want to disappoint her lover. Rick reached over to stroke her bare leg. “Good,” he said calmly. “It adds to the excitement.” He worked his hand up till he was toying with the button on her shorts. ...

21: Summer’s Kidnapping Disaster “Oooh shit,” muttered Summer as she was rudely awakened. After last night, she wanted nothing more than to sleep, but someone seemed to want to throw a spanner in the works of her plan. She turned to her side and fumbled for her cell phone. It rang loudly and sounded like cannon fire in her ears. She had difficulty reading the name of the troublemaker until her head finally clicked on and she saw who was calling. ...

Chelsea had spent weeks planning her self-bondage, determined that her debut appearance on the Internet BDSM channel she had spent so many hours watching, would be a smash-hit and make her a star in the kink community. To that end, she had paid an engineering company to build the steel frame on which she intended to restrain herself, bought two expensive, high-definition video cameras and the electronic equipment needed to upload her live image to the Net and worked out precisely how to bind and gag herself so that she would be completely unable to get free. ...

Naked in the Forest Intro Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has long black hair, usually done up in a braid or ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of some eyeliner. Her slender body and cute face are the envy of many men and women. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. Kate is a little older at 27 and is quite happy with her looks. She’s more than a head taller than Ariana, being 175cm tall. Her long blonde hair suits her very well. Like Ariana, she has a slender body, but unlike her lover she works out in the gym to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she knows her working out pays off. ...

Part 11 Chris’s cock was finally free. For the first time since before their marriage- and the short ceremony when he had legally signed his whole life over to Jo with no limits of any kind and no safeword - the steel cock cage was unlocked and removed. It had been such a good fit there had been no need to remove it for cleaning or any other reason until now and he had now been locked non stop for more than 18 months. This, and the strict incarceration were just a couple of the extreme BDSM fantasies he had confessed to Jo, and that she had agreed to make his reality. ...

Part 8 Contrary to all of her expectations, Brianna Wilde quickly discovered that there was a strange and almost pleasant mundanity to wandering about a bondage convention with her mistresses. To be sure it was fantastical as well, everywhere she looked a feast for the eyes with toys and gear she had only ever seen in pictures on display and groups of people wearing their fetishes openly and without shame. Herself among them, when she thought about it, but there was a certain matter of factness to it all as well. Not that she minded, that sense of normalcy was equally wondrous in its own way, the sort of thing that would have seemed impossible to her once upon a time, but it still undercut some of the awe that she had imagined feeling when she had first proposed this weekend adventure. In fact, as they wandered the aisles, passing by seemingly endless rows of tables and booths with wares on display for sale the whole thing honestly reminded the blue-haired girl of the rummage sales her mother had taken her to as a child, or the farmer’s market that she and Sofia frequented in the summer months. Although, to be fair, neither of those venues had offered rows of ball gags for sale in every color of the rainbow or had models demonstrating different types of handcuffs for passers by. Or at least she had never seen anything like that, though who knew what sort of odds and ends might turn up in those random boxes at the average garage sale? ...

Several years ago, my wife and I led a very active and somewhat kinky sex life. Then she had a stroke. The side effect was that she lost so much sensation on her left side, she was unable to have an orgasm no matter what technique she or I used. Over the years, our sex life dwindled to almost nothing. She knew this was quite a change for us both but as she had lost her desire but I had not, she felt badly for me. We had some limited fun, with her tying me down and using a Hitachi wand on me. Note that me being with another woman was not going to happen. As time went on, even this happened less and less as we both kind of lost our sex drives. ...

Chapter 28 – Nurse in a Hole It was obvious that our little community at the Chateau was about to change. That’s not to say that change hadn’t been almost constant since I inherited the run-down Chateau in Croatia and then discovered the group of English cyclists squatting on my ‘estate.’ I allowed the group to stay, we imprisoned Heather in a consensual non-consensual arrangement, I met and hired Lucija, I moved my sex toy business to Croatia and put a lot more of the group to work. After a while we met more and more locals and included Dr. Ana and her nurse Sara in the circle. ...

Part Six “You what?!” Sherrie exclaimed, spraying coffee across the table. Her outburst earned a disapproving look from the girl behind the counter. Sherrie immediately lowered her voice and began wiping up the spilled coffee. “Tell me you’re joking,” she hissed. “I panicked,” Jessica moaned. “I thought I was going to choke. And I couldn’t get him to stop. What was I supposed to do?” she asked miserably. She could feel herself tearing up once again. ...

Chapter 1: Introductions and background Greetings. My name is Robert, friends and acquaintances call me Bob, close friends and relatives, including Mike, call me Bobbie. Sir Michael calls me Bitch when he is providing commands or instructions, he sometimes calls me Cunt or Pussy when he is administering discipline or is otherwise displeased with me. Mike, that is, Sir Michael served as my Dominant for a long week last May. He had me keep a daily journal of my trials detailing my training, lessons, and bondage so later I could fondly remember the pleasures and pains of my servitude. Subsequently, at his suggestion, I transcribed the journal into a narrative. From his training I have learned, often via a paddle, that suggestions from a Master are very similar to commands. Plus, knowing that he has retained photographs of some of my lessons, suitable for exploitation on social media, serves as an additional encouragement to comply. My original attempt to write about the events that transpired were accurate and detailed but was somewhat dry to read. Sir Michael wants me to share my experience with others as they may relish reading about my servitude, training and suffering. So also at his suggestion, I have rewritten that narrative into a chronicle in a story style so that it is a better read and captures the timeline and activity details as well as the exhilaration and dialog missing from the original document. ...

Part 2 The front door to the home of Mr. Info and Miss Inform clicked softly as the latter carefully unlocked the door and peeked inside. The blue paint had disappeared. Her roommate, Mr. Info, must have wiped it all up. Behind her stood her friend Miss Management, looking over her shoulder. Her red hair tickled Miss Info’s ear, although it barely reached her chin. “Too bad, I liked the new paint job,” the blue-haired woman muttered and pushed the door open to let herself and her friend Miss Management in. She had a backpack on her back in which she had stowed her loot from last time. A latex straitjacket that fitted her perfectly and wouldn’t let go once someone had tied her up in it. ...

We scheduled to meet at the theater, 15 minutes before the function began. I arrived a few minutes early, she had texted me she was on her way. It was a nice programme, a couple of piano pieces then orchestral music. She loves classical music and I appreciated her knowledge of culture. Right on time I saw her coming, dressed splendidly in her own elegant style. I saw people turning heads to see her, she commanded confidence on her walk.She found me in the crowd and smiled. I felt a small breeze, her perfume arrived before her. Once close to me we kissed and she said “Hi”. ...

19: Servant of the Void “What did you think of the movie?” Luke asked after he and his girlfriend Kim had left the cinema. The night was chilly and they were both wearing thick coats to protect them from the wind that whipped between the skyscrapers of Leon City. “It was okay,” Kim said curtly, not even giving him a glance. But Luke didn’t let that put him off. Kim had been through a lot in the past few months. He just hoped that she would soon get back to her old, cheerful and curious self. ...

Chapter 22 – Piercings We didn’t put soap in the slut’s mouth. Paula figured being pierced was enough atonement. Carl did put the slut on her knees and make her give him head, long slow head, while we all waited for Ana’s return. Carl said he wanted to be able to compare the slut’s mouth before and after. Mal and Cradic thought that was a jolly idea. Mal dumped a load down her throat and in short order and Cradic was soaring towards his orgasm when Ana walked back in. Mal pulled out but Ana, when she realized what was going on, simply said “finish. I have to wash hands. Then I check Tim.” ...

Part 6 Despite all of her earlier bravado, some part of Brianna Wilde had wondered if she would come to regret her bold, and quite possibly foolish, decision to wear her chastity belt and literally nothing else as they headed to the convention floor. Had wondered if, as exciting as the prospect had seemed at the time, she’d freeze up as they grew closer and closer to the reality of being so utterly naked in front of a crowd. It wasn’t even the idea of being embarrassed that had bothered her, not really. She’d embarrassed herself plenty of times in the past after all. No, what had truly gotten under her skin was the thought of failing as strange as that sounded. She knew that her mistresses would not have offered a hint of protest, would have turned back instantly and without question if she’d asked, but giving up like that felt so wrong. Especially after she’d been so confident in the face of Roxanna’s gentle concern and Sofia’s bright enthusiasm. And so, despite the familiar swirl of butterflies in her stomach, and the almost thrilling tingle of nerves under her skin, the blue-haired had simply taken a deep breath and kept walking, the feeling of carpet beneath her bare feet an oddly grounding sensation. ...

It’s amazing how one person can be different people in different situations. I’ve always been a bit of a social butterfly, never really fitting in with one group or another, even back in school. I was something of an athlete since I was on the swim team, plus ran cross country and track, but I never fit with the jocks. I was a big-time gamer and comics nut, but I never really fit with the nerds. So on and so forth. This was true all through college and as I moved into work. ...

Chapter 18 “Happy birthday, Baby,” a voice came from beside me. I felt like I was awake but my eyes refused to open, I felt as if I was so tired that I could go back to sleep within seconds. Even though my eyes were still closed, I could tell it was still dark out as the room was pitch black with no natural light shining through the window. “Mmmmm…” I said to agree, making myself more comfortable on the chest I was sleeping on. ...

Part Four Don had ignored the chime of two incoming text messages. But the sound of the Stones singing “Under My Thumb” was impossible to ignore. Glancing in irritation at the caller ID he pressed the answer button. “I’m busy, Randy.” “Yeah, well you’re going to be busier,” came Randy’s anxious voice on the line. “Jessica Walters is on her way over.” “Jessica,” Don asked, uncertainly, “The birthday shoot girl?” ...

Part 3 Chapter 1.) Adapting to Bondage Madison had been at the beach, submitting herself to Brag for the past 14 days. During the first two days, he had solely trained her by forcing her to pull a heavy palm trunk over the sandy beach close to their camp. Later on, he instructed her to serve as a pack animal by carrying heavy jugs of water from a spring in the jungle back to campsite and pulling heavy logs and stones for the construction of a small shelter and carrying equipment and loot when he went on hunting trips. ...

Part 2 Chapter 1.) Realization A day had passed since Madison had fled into the jungle. At first, she had run away, attempting to hide, certain her tormentor would pursue her. However, after a while, she noticed he was nowhere to be seen. Confused, she decided to venture deeper into the dense green foliage, anxiously aware of the possibility of dangerous predators, and uncertain what her next move should be. ...

Part 1 Prologue Dr. Madison Turner, an esteemed anthropologist from England, was highly regarded by her peers. She possessed long hazelnut hair, captivating big green eyes, a petite face, and an attractive figure, though her shy and introverted nature kept her from showcasing it. Wearing big glasses for proper vision, she typically opted for modest, high-necked clothing, concealing much of her natural beauty. Despite her limited social skills, Madison excelled in her field. After years of dedicated research, she authored a captivating paper on the close relatives of Homo sapiens, detailing their migration to South America and survival there until relatively recent times in evolutionary terms. Buoyed by this success, she successfully persuaded her superiors to fund an expedition, enabling her to search for tangible evidence to support her groundbreaking theories. ...

Chapter 19 – Fucked Up Slut “Was that begging for more clothespins, slut?” I asked, pointing out the slut’s failure of protocol in shouting out her pain from the clothespins. “Because if not, I think…” But before I could finish my sentence, Mal was at her feet. “Didn’t sound like begging to me.” And he immediately attacked the sole of her feet with his fingernails. “OH god that tickles! Oh.” And when the slut realized that Mal wasn’t going to stop anytime soon, she did start begging. “More clothespins please. Please put more clothespins on me.” ...

“Shepard!” The asari Liara T’Soni woke up in a cold sweat as she had that dream again, the one she had been reliving since their last fight together. Her breathing was fast and shallow as she stared at the ceiling of her bedroom on the Normandy. She closed her eyes and held her forehead to remind herself that the time of fighting was over and Shepard was no longer there. She had sacrificed herself to save all life in the galaxy and stop the Reapers. They still weren’t sure what had happened on the Citadel, but there was no trace of Shepard’s body and she was declared dead after a long investigation. It was thanks to her sacrifice, however, that organic life could exist side by side with artificial life. ...

Chapter 17 I did not know whether I wanted to laugh or cry, the fact that I got myself into this situation was a testament of my love for my sister. It had been nearly a year since I had arrived at the new house, where I’ve explored my sexuality and my fetishes for latex and pet play. During that time we have even brought other people into our sexual world. ...

The three former college friends were looking forward to their annual camping trip in the mountains. They all enjoyed tent camping and tried to get together at least every couple of years in the great outdoors and just plain have girl’s fun. No husbands, no kids, no boyfriends. None of them really called themselves lesbians, but usually explored some fun sexual adventures when they camped. The three met at Ricki’s house and put their camping equipment into her large Nissan Pathfinder. Ricki had already packed the large tent they three girls would sleep and play in. The weekend soirees were always fun, some daytime hiking through the mountains and evening campfires catching up on gossip. Sometimes the evening activities would include some extra activities, occasionally male visitations. Who knows what will happen this year, always an adventure. ...

Chapter 1 – The Journey Monday 23rdMarch 2020 It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain. ...

Chapter 16 – Tim in Trouble & Heath into Paula Lucija and Tim’s relationship was about to take another turn anyway. A new shipment of fabric had come into the port; Lucija picked it up and brought it by the chateau during a break in classes on Tuesday when Tim wasn’t expecting her. When Lucija walked down to the Cellar, Tim had Heather bent over the cutting table, his pants down around his ankles, and was six inches into her ass and pumping hard. He had pulled her hands behind her back painfully twisting her shoulders almost to dislocation. He was using her arms as handles to yank Heather back into his dick so violently that he was bruising her wrists. ...

Part Three Jessica waited out the four days till Jeff’s birthday in a state of anxiety. She had found time to wash out her new corset when her husband wasn’t around. A little horse trading at work had gotten her a half day shift for Tuesday. She had considered shaving herself clean but couldn’t quite work up the nerve. The plan was “panties on” for the photo shoot. But there was always the possibility that things could get out of hand (not that that ever happened, practical Jessica smirked.) ...

Part 10 Goddess Freya pulled into the large driveway of Jo and Chris’ House, bringing her blacked out SUV to a stop with a scrunch of gravel and the driver’s side door facing the house so as to be shielded from view by the vehicle’s bulk. The key taken from Jo’s coat pocket turned in the lock and creaked open. Once the alarm had been disarmed using the phone she had also taken from her bound friend, the tall Goddess stood there for a few moments just listening to the silence. The basement dungeon was certainly very well sound proofed it seemed, unless the prisoner down there was just keeping very quiet. He had been left for over 36 hours now with no references to time at all, and no reason to believe there was anyone to hear him if he did make any noise. ...

Wenda’s Paint and Cabinetry While on their usual morning walk, Wenda exclaimed, “Well, I must say, Lloyd looks like a changed man! He seems so much more… confident these days! You working him more now that he’s working himself less?” With a grin and a blush Jenny replied, “Something like that. I’m just glad he’s decided to give up Parliament and get back into private practice. He’s so much happier now.” ...

Chapter 1.) At the Gate “Come on Airi. We are almost there. It can see the entrance.” Clair yelled, waving her friend towards her. Like most of the time the tall blond woman had a big smile on her lips and her eyes were bright with anticipation. She was a very confident and beautiful woman, with pale skin, long legs, short blond hair and an alluring body, with no hesitation to emphasize her curves with fitting clothing. ...

Chapter 6: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part Two: Home Sweet Home Decades ago, a young teenager named Elise Norwood (later changed by her acting teacher and agent) was a mousy teenager and a burgeoning engineering genius. This wasn’t the typical route for a woman, but Elise continued to develop her genius in her solitary, secret pursuits. She read every book she could get her hands on and was likely more intelligent and skilled than most architects and builders around her small town. She viewed everything in life as a problem she could conquer with hard work and studious contemplation. Despite her gifts, Elise did not yearn to be a scientist for a living. No, her true passion lay in the static-filled old television set she was glued to while working on her projects. As impossible as it seemed to be a scientist for a young woman like herself, it seemed even more impossible to be like the glamorous stars of stage and screen. She enjoyed imagining what their lives were like. They were beloved and catered to, and everyone craved them. It was not the life that she was used to. However, Elise was convinced that everything was a system that could be conquered with the proper process, including acting and power. She began to formulate a plan to become everything she ever desired. And when she became a star, she could finally engage in the dark desires that haunted her dreams… ...

Button’s Square – a humorous erotic farce Mid-morning was just coming on. Not far from a derelict Underground terminal, two women walked nearly side by side in matching taupe trench coats and black bell caps, down a hardscrabble side street off Piccadilly. The slightly older of the pair had a stately air about her as she swung a large set of keys in one gloved hand and a purse by the strap in the other, her black patent leather heels echoing loudly on the pavement. Her companion was noticeably slender and a touch mousy as she hurried to stay close, nervously glancing around as they went. The lead woman stopped abruptly in front of a nondescript storefront of plate glass with stacks of well-thumbed books piled haphazardly in display. A shabby wooden shingle hung over the door, large faded black letters that were barely discernible read, ‘Button’s Second-Hand Books’. ...

Part 6 Cass began her day with her usual yoga, stretching herself out on the yoga mat she had unrolled in the living room, a relaxing playlist on shuffle could be heard in the background. Both Cass and Ana were off today as the other store manager would be in with Steph, although Steph wasn’t due in until the afternoon. Steph had texted her the night before and asked if she could come by later that morning, forgetting that she had an afternoon shift the same day. Cass told her that would be fine since she had the day off. ...

Chapter 1 Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well. She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end. Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before. ...

Dressing up Simone stepped out of the shower, thankfully wrapping the towel her maid offered around her body. She was a stunning woman, with beautiful long legs, alluring curves and a petite face. Her hair was a mane of long red locks, her lips full and tempting and her green eyes betrayed an submissive but very curious personality. The maid helped Simone to towel herself down, before the two walked towards the dressing room. The young lady could not help herself, and asked many questions about the neighbors. She and her husband had just moved in, and she was anxious to find out more about the place - especially since she was getting ready for a picnic, organized to welcome her husband and her into the community. ...

Part 18. Torture Room Tour and Experience “Did I cum while or after I passed out?” Emma asked as she was being walked to her next destination after being cleaned up. She had little time to recover from her kinky near death experience as she saw it. Being choked out was something she wasn’t against. Drowned by someone else’s piss was not on her list. It just came to show Emma’s vulnerability inside Subspace Prison and her status as epsilon. She was definitely nervous but also curious and excited about what the guards and the warden would do to her. They were pushing her limits further than she expected at times but she both dreaded and desired more. While she had a bit of a scare, she knows that her health and life in general were important especially with some of the extra precautions she has been forced to take. ...

Europe Part One Time for another business trip. This time I am heading to Europe, England and Germany to be specific. I am scheduled to visit a number of businesses which my company might be interested in buying. Of course that is not my only interest in traveling to Europe. I always try to include my passion for rubber as much as possible during these trips. What better places to explore a rubber fantasy than in England and Germany, the epicenter of the rubber fetish world. ...

Chapter 5: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part One Inside “Babylon,” the newest and most exclusive new club in Los Angeles, Amanda Night and her companions for the night (an ever-changing group of hangers-on and socialites) were engaged in their favorite activity: putting away expensive drinks while talking dirt on anyone with the misfortune of landing in the path of their conversation. “I don’t even know why you’d care,” Amanda said about her newest target, using her put-on television voice, a mixture of a posh accent with a hint of Valley Girl stupidity and lilt. “She’s just an actress. She’s, like, destitute. Is she worth a few million at best? In a few years, she’ll be dating some reject or rich old man to keep herself in those bargain-bin, clearance-rank, designer outfits.” The ‘entourage’ laughed as the television cameraman made sure to pick up the entirety of the demeaning monologue. Secretly, they died inside as they watched the spoiled princess continue her reign of terror, knowing they’d all personally experienced her wrath. ...

Chapter 9 – Slut Walk I could tell Maggie wanted to walk out there and help Heather on her ‘Slut walk’. She still thought of Heather as her friend. “Maggie, if you want to coach her,” I suggested, “then make her start just walking, again and again, until her legs learn the right distance step. Then she can go a little faster and increase the speed more each trip. But DON’T time her. She has to guess when she’s fast enough and ask me to time her. There is a penalty if she thinks she can do it and then fails.” ...

Part 4 There was a curious blend of sensations that came with sleeping naked, especially when the only blankets one had were the equally naked bodies of one’s lovers. It was a sensation that Brianna Wilde had grown intimately familiar with and one she did not think she would ever get tired of. Laying quietly on one of the surprisingly soft hotel beds, Sofia curled up against her side and Roxanna sprawled across her chest like a big cat, the blue-haired girl did her best to remain completely still as she reveled in the silky soft warmth of their bodies against her own while the cool morning air caressed her skin in a deliciously pleasant contrast. A task made somewhat simpler by the padded leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles, the chains affixed to them in turn locked to the bed’s sturdy steel frame, pulling her limbs into an inescapable tight spread-eagle. Not that she really could have moved anyway with the weight of her mistresses pinning her down to the mattress, but the restraints still made her smile around the sizable gag shoved into her mouth. Of course, spending the night bound was hardly unusual to her, not at this point anyway, so much so that she honestly had trouble sleeping on those nights when she was not restrained in some fashion, but this still felt different somehow. Perhaps it was the new and exotic location, perhaps it was the lingering anticipation of what was to come, or perhaps it was just the warm familiarity of ritual compounded by equally familiar affection. Whatever the case, as she lay there for what felt like hours simply enjoying the soft smile on Roxanna’s face as the woman dreamed, and quietly amused by Sofia’s quiet snoring, Brianna knew that there was no other place in the world that she’d rather be. ...

Chapter 8 – Tormenting The Slut “So,” I asked Paula, “Do you still consider yourself a switch?” “I haven’t subbed in years,” she said thoughtfully, “but yeah, for the right person, maybe.” “Let’s go see what’s happening downstairs,” I suggested. When we got to the wine cellar, Maggie had taken the old chair and put it outside the bars right in front of Heather. She was sitting there lightly rubbing the tip of the vibrator against Heather’s clit, which was sticking out prominently between the crotch ropes. Heather was already starting to sweat. ...

Part 2 Jessica drove home in a whirl of emotions. Her orgasm had been a surprise and an embarrassment to her. When Jeff tied her, she worked hard to stay ‘in the mood’. She found herself more annoyed than aroused. But today was something different. When Don had her helpless and offered the lightest touch she was over the edge. Was it the man himself? That thought brought on feelings of guilt. Had she just cheated on her husband? And despite the orgasm, Jessica felt like the job was only half finished. She wanted more. ...

17: Best Catburglar/Kidnapper Ever IV “Rest well, Boot, we’ll continue after the weekend. Don’t think I’ll grant you any slack!” “Never expected it, sir!” said Caitlyn to her instructor, Officer Ruiz. He had a tough exterior, but he was an excellent teacher. After her abduction, he had taken Caitlyn under his wing and made it clear right from the start that he would treat her just like all the other rookies before her. Just like Caitlyn wanted. She didn’t want any special treatment. ...

Electric Jane The oversized, electric dildo securely locked into Titty-tart’s ass was creating a very realistic sensation of rapidly and deeply thrusting into her overstretched hiney-hole via the wave action of its shock point array and it made her gasp as it bumped inside her against the huge punishment dildo secured in her long-suffering pussy. The ring gag held her mouth open to its absolute maximum and she moaned silently as she worked furiously to please the customer’s cock with her mouth, tongue and throat. She’d have held his balls and worked the shaft of his cock with her hands, but they were mittened into useless little balls and short-chained up to her collar behind her back. That’s how all the ‘happy ending’ girls spent their days here at the Punishment Café, in back-prayer bondage, sucking or waiting en-pointe and leashed in line hoping for an opportunity to lick or suck. ...

Chapter 7 – Settling In At dinner, everyone was talking about their day. The whole group had really started to settle into their life at the chateau. You can only do so much laying around on the beach before even that becomes boring. Carl had discovered the internet connection was indeed fast enough to allow him to code and he had been learning and playing with the latest updates in HTML5 and Ruby on Rails. When I showed him my sex toys e-commerce site, he had several great ideas for improving the user interface. So, I gave him the backend passwords, negotiated a price and he went at it. Now he spent almost all his time with his head buried in his laptop, even when he went to the beach. ...

“I HAD FINALLY DONE IT!” I thought to myself. A few weeks ago, I hit the largest lottery ever. After hitting it I bought a large plot of land in the northern Rocky Mountains. I ordered a house built on the land and thanks to modern building technology, it was already completed. Sorry, I am getting ahead of myself. The year is 2104. After a series of technological leaps and the invention of practical space travel people were looking to the moon, Mars and IO for colonization, forgetting about the Earth. That’s how I was able to buy the land and get the house built so quickly. ...

Pat(ty) My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy. ...

To set the scene, I am a Domme and I have a sub with whom I spend about 50% of my time. We do have separate homes but this is more of a historical legacy type of thing than anything else – something that will change in due course… when the economy is more stable. Luckily, we both live in the same small village in rural England so we can pop between each other’s houses as needed. ...

Chapter 4 My whole body ached, and my jaw throbbed painfully. I had been confined in a cage beneath the shade of a mighty oak tree for several hours. Thankfully, the weather was pleasant, with only a gentle breeze, and Captain Mighty’s shade provided some relief. We ought to add a few cushions to the cage before using it again. The bottom was constructed from the same lightweight bars as the rest of the structure, a practical design but hardly comfortable for extended use. ...

Part 1 “Do you remember the night that you proposed?” Amy whispers. Ella is laying on top of her. The two women are nestled together on a sofa, covered in an avalanche of blankets and quilts. A few strategically placed cushions have transformed the heap of blankets into a makeshift shelter. Ella shifts her weight, turning her body to look at her partner. Amy winces as an elbow presses deep into her stomach. The pain subsides when Ella settles, draping herself across her lover’s body. They gaze at each other, nearly nose to nose. Neither pay attention to the buzzing television. ...

Chapter 3 – Sex on the Beach The roofers were making good progress patching and replacing tiles. I watched them for a while after lunch. Then I helped Tim, Cradic and Reese move all the ivy they had pulled off the walls into the dumpster the Roofers had rented. We also moved a bunch of other limbs, branches, and trash into the dumpsters. By the time we finished it was late afternoon and we were all sweaty. The chateau didn’t have hot water (yet, I’ll have to work on that) so Reese suggested we get some wine, cheese, crackers, and all go down to the beach. ...

SEARCHING FOR THE PART Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony. ...

Chapter 1 – Inheritance The inheritance was a complete surprise. I knew he had family in Croatia but all contact with them had been lost during the Communist era when Croatia was a part of Yugoslavia. That’s why the registered letter from an attorney in Zagreb was met with considerable suspicion. Was this another Nigerian Prince scam? But it was a registered letter. And it wasn’t asking me for my bank account number or anything. And it had believable details, like a copy of the deed that I could verify online. ...

Chapter 2 Outside the picturesque two story house the birds had been happily chirping for hours while basking in the early rays from the sun. From the branches of the birch trees next to the house one would have been able to see two sleeping occupants inside that were just about to wake up to a very different kind of chirping. Tara awoke with a jolt as her vaginal and rectal dildos suddenly started to slowly vibrate. Even though her eyes were now wide open she was still wrapped in total darkness due to the blindfold covering them, meaning she had no way of telling what time it was. Moaning from both arousal and vexation Tara tried to recall the number of times that she callously had been awoken by the vibrations during the night. As her arousal rose for what felt like the umpteenth time, Tara quietly cursed herself for joyously approving when Zoe suggested putting the vibrators on a cycle of 5 minutes on followed by 30 minutes off. Ever since the cycle had been activated it had done precisely what it must have been intended to do, namely keep Tara aroused and sleep depraved all night and morning. ...

Part 1 Vale Alone I finally got home after a long day and flopped down on my bed. “Another free weekend,” I muttered, staring at the ceiling. I was alone in my own four walls, had so much space and yet most of the time I was lying, curled up on my bed or sofa, sometimes just the floor. Freedom was something I hadn’t felt in a long time. And now that I could do whatever I wanted, I just lay on my bed and did nothing. For the first few months, I had thought that if I ever got free from slavery again, I would enjoy life to the fullest. It was true, too. I did more things, met more people, and overall had a happier life than before, but once I was home… I was alone. ...

There is a place I have been checking out for some play-time that is rather exposed but I haven’t been able to get it out of my mind. Not far from where I live there is a bridge over a multi-lane freeway. In the intersection there is a small grove of trees. It is surrounded by a hill on the two sides that are not facing the roads. On the other side of that hill are apartment buildings but the hill blocks their line of sight. The grove is lower than the bridge but higher than the freeway. The freeway goes north-south and the bridge east-west. The northbound traffic will be closest to the grove but since it is directly after the bridge I will only be in sight for a very short time and then only if they know where to look. The southbound traffic will be able to see me for a little longer but they should be focused on the road ahead. The vehicles across the bridge probably won’t see me since the grove is lower than the bridge so their lights should not illuminate me too much. The riskiest is the walkway next to the grove, but there should not be that much bike or foot traffic at the time I planned to be there on a work night. ...

Part 1 Protector of the Woods Her cell phone rang early in the morning. Denise groaned in annoyance and groped sleepily for the troublemaker and answered the call. “…Yes?” “Boss, we just arrived at the forest and…” Her employee fell silent, afraid to continue speaking. “What is it this time?” she asked, already expecting some shit about why her guys couldn’t cut down the forest for yet another time. “The vehicles are all covered in trees,” she said. ...

Part 15. Chastity Drive Emma, with Kit, survived the sea full of people. A few predators came for them. Her dress was the main casualty as it sustained a tear when one greedy, possibly desperate person grabbed it as she was walking. She was just glad to make it to others and try to get to the start of the event even though she still had things to do first. ...

Preparing for Battle Suddenly, the painfully sharp sound of a buzzer broke into my dream, and I twitched convulsively in my tight sleeping cocoon. “Commander Eltie Simmons, please proceed immediately to the combat deck! Commander Eltie Simmons, please…” mechanical sexless voice of Arti, our ship’s AI, mumbling in my built-in earphones, was persistent and unavoidable, leaving no room to escape and slip back into my dreams. Damn, what a sweet dream it was! That tall muscular handsome boy with the perfectly shaped cock had just started to unzip my base layer suit… Closing my eyelids for a second, I still could vaguely feel his touches and hear his soft breath… But the fucking AI continued its mumbling, and the dream was dissipating with each second, giving up to the harsh reality. ...

*Part 1Summer’s Backstab “Alright then ladies, we’re done for the day, but remember that selection competition is this afternoon and we’re cheering hard for your new teammates!” their coach shouted, and the girls of the cheerleading squad broke out their applause. Summer didn’t. She disliked the tradition that came with the selection process, and despite her coach’s warnings, these incidents kept happening. Summer glanced around the group and could see directly that Sarah and her friends were plotting something. When one of them noticed Summer’s gaze, the pink haired girl quickly looked away. She wanted nothing to do with it, but she thought she saw out of the corner of her eye that the women had started whispering among themselves. ...

Chapter Seven: Moving Day We had lived together for some while now, and I had effectively moved into his apartment, though I still kept a lot of my belongings at my place, including furniture. I had spent plenty of my time inside the doll suit or tied in my own latex catsuit, and we’d even bought more rubber costumes for me to wear for his delight as well as my own. But the best times were when I was enclosed inside the doll and I became Cindy again. Most of my thoughts, dreams and fantasies revolved around being that doll. ...

Chapter Eight: A Series of Unfortunate Events We had been living at our new home for several months now, settled into our new life and responsibilities, while his new role went well, my job didn’t turn out as I expected, the commuting distance between work and home was much longer than expected from where we now lived, so in the end I stayed away in motels during the week and returned home on the weekends. ...

Part 2 Despite her earlier assertion that getting there would be half the run, some part of Brianna Wilde was beginning to regret her enthusiasm. As much as she enjoyed bondage, and as much as she had always looked forward to her mistresses’ games, after what felt like hours spent perched in the front seat of their car, arms bound tightly behind her back and pinned in place with the seat belt while a vibrator buried deep within her body teased and teased and teased she was beginning to think it might be a bit much. It was wonderful, absolutely maddeningly wonderful, but as the blue-haired girl squirmed and moaned in her confinement, each and every motion making the toys that filled her dance wildly, she desperately wanted to cum. Not that she’d expected it to be that easy, of course. Even if Sofia had been generous with her during their morning shower together, the woman would not have bothered to secure her in chastity if her mistresses had not been planning to edge her along the way. Especially after Roxanna had so slowly and sensuously filled her body with toys before sealing her aching pussy away. Besides, as good as it may have felt at the time, the moment the vibrating egg sprang to life Brianna had known that its soft, irregular pulses would not be enough to push her over the edge. Moreover, with a panel gag pulled tightly over her lips and a plug filling her mouth so fully she couldn’t even beg, reduced to little more than quiet whimpers and pleading gazes as she writhed in her confinement, bucking her hips against the source of her pleasure with increased desperation as time passed. Not that either one of her mistresses seemed moved. In those few moments when she’d taken her eyes off the road to allow that brilliant blue gaze to roam over the bound girl’s body with undisguised lust, Sofia had just grinned and adjusted the vibrator’s setting for good measure. As for Roxanna, that was a bit harder to tell. Ensconced safely in the back of the car the olive-skinned woman had spent the majority of the day reading quietly to herself, but on those few occasions when Brianna had twisted enough to catch a glimpse of her mistress, the woman’s deep brown eyes had been watching her intently, a tiny and almost intriguing smile on her face. A suggestion that, for all she had a book propped in her lap, reading was the very last thing on her mind. ...

My husband and I were not exactly regulars in the local BDSM environment, but several of my friends were, so we kept in touch. For us the play happened in the bedroom. Adrian, my husband, often came up with new things to try, but he quickly lost interest and moved on to other activities. That meant we have tried a lot. But we absolutely enjoyed the BDSM activities. It was always me being the dominant. That was natural because I don’t have a shred of submissiveness in me. The furthest we went with him dominating me was a pair of handcuffs and an afternoon of play. Neither of us enjoyed that, so we left it at that. ...

Joely slowly recovered from her forced slumber. Last thing she remembered was that she had just sat in the driver’s seat of her Audi, after another hard but rewarding day of work. She was rocking her stylish, but professional black business jacket-suit and knee-length skirt that complemented by her rectangular glasses, gave her a smart look. The matching heels and her flowing, brown, wavy hair however, let out a feminine aura that the fun-sized girl never did without. ...

Chapter 1 Professor Grobyc and Lady Vix watched the roof collapse into the remains of his evil headquarters in a gush of flames that reached up and ignited the Fabulous Five’s steam dirigible into a massive ball of fire. “Yet another base gone,” Grobyc mused, “Still, at least we finally got rid of those insufferable do-gooders.” He looked down at his badly dented brass chest, “This is going to take some serious work”. ...

Fetish prisoner! That’s what Lisa had screamed when she had decided what she wanted to be for Halloween one evening. Both her roommates laughed knowing for her it wasn’t much of a costume. Lisa always dressed slutty, they had teased her in the past, both wishing they could pull off the sexy looks she wore. Both June and Heather had caught Lisa in self-bondage with both of them keeping her bound after making sure she couldn’t free herself for hours longer than she had planned. Lisa had loved the mistreatment she had received and the fact that now she didn’t have to worry about what would happen if she was caught again. ...

-Burkittsville “You mean the Blair Witch is supposed to be in this small town?” Bradly asked his girlfriend Stacey. “There is no Blair Witch, Brad. It was only a movie but they used the name of the town. I just thought it would be neat to come to Burkittsville on Halloween, kind of a ghost story trip.” Cassie answered. “Well, if there ain’t no Blair Witch, why are we driving past this creepy old mansion to get to a cemetery at midnight on Halloween? What’s supposed to happen?” Jenny’s boyfriend Tyler asked. ...

Halloween had turned into our favorite time of year, each year our costumes became more complex with ever more stringent bondage themes, well— more stringent for me. I loved when he got an idea even though I knew it would entail me being bound and gagged while he led me around to the clubs and around our neighborhood. Last year I had finally asked about being a mummy, one of my all-time favorite restraints is being wrapped exceptionally tight and left to struggle for air and freedom while teased or tormented into hopefully several orgasms. ...

Chapter 1 After several years of trying in vain, April was finally going to the annual Halloween ball at the Fielding Estate, out in the trendy western suburbs. It would be the party of the season! To be honest, it wasn’t really her that had been invited. It was her new boyfriend, Gabe. He was a very eligible bachelor in their town, and a regular with the ‘In-crowd’. As Gabe’s ‘plus one’, she planned to make this her party, and in the process, use her perfect costume to cement her position as Gabe’s favorite girl. She was so excited! She’d finally get to stick it to the upper crust of this town, and get the man of her dreams! ...

Part 1: Body One thing that I know for sure: I am a pleaser. It’s just a fact. There is a significant percentage of people in society who are pleasers and I have often wondered why. There must be some sort of evolutionary reason to support this as a successful strategy for a member of the species to survive. Has it been successful in my case? Well, I’ll let you decide… ...

She had insisted so much that I just had to say yes to her little game. I was in this lesbian relationship with Chloe for about two years, and if there was one thing I knew about her, it was that she was a massive Supergirl fan. Not only that, I had to accept that she loved a fictional character more than me. Sure, she wasn’t completely delusional and knew Supergirl wasn’t real, but she very easily allowed herself to forget that fact. ...

The Finger - an Erotic Ghost Story Most people assumed that Arthur was injured or fell ill after Amy married him. People just didn’t understand the power of love. Arthur contracted a rare, slow moving form of bone cancer in high school. He refused to give in to it and continued with his education even as the cancer attacked his spine and confined him to a wheelchair just before graduation. He insisted on registering for college, even though his doctors told him he would never graduate. ...

The smell of sweat and sex has taken over from the musty and muddy smell of the closed space. Her dress is stuck on her skin, her pussy is on fire. It’s almost completely dark. Only thing that can be seen is a green light. It momentarily disappears, before appearing just as quick. Light and darkness, alternating fast. Rhythmically. A seemingly endless dance of green light, flashing on and off. A distinct clicking sound breaks the monotony of the machine’s humming, followed by a soft moan, and the light suddenly flickers at a quicker pace. She has no idea it’s only Saturday morning. ...

Part 3 They say one human year is the equivalent of fifteen cat years. I had certainly felt that as a pet. Only a week had gone by and it felt like I had been trapped in the suit for years. It felt like an eternity had gone by since I had felt my own skin, heard my own voice or used my individual fingers. It had been so long since I thought like a normal human; on a normal day boys would be on my mind, hanging out with friends or seeing the latest films at the cinema. Topics like music and the latest gossip amongst my friends were things I would talk about. ...

Part 5 Chapter 30 The following week was also rather quiet. Trixie continued to work with Mr. Vossen on her project and it slowly took shape. She made an appointment with Mr. Bergmann for the following week, during which she wanted to explain her planning to him and hear his opinion. For Mr. Vossen, she arranged a two-week programming course to take place during her Dubai vacation. At the HR department, she asked if she could get twelve days of vacation. The employee did some quick math and told her that would fit. She also said that there was a note from Director Bergmann that he had promised Trixie this leave as part of the hiring process. Trixie wondered, but when she asked Beate about it, Beate explained that she had arranged it that way at the interview. ...

Chapter 1 The dual toned bell indicated that the small 24 hour shop had yet another near midnight customer. With a deep sigh the young man behind the counter put the ARPG game on pause and looked up towards the entrance. His irritation quickly dissipated as he laid eyes on the beautiful woman who just entered and quickly put his phone away. He had only worked at the store for a little over three months but had been fortunate to have laid eyes on the vixen in front of him a few times prior. Boosting his self confidence he decided that tonight was the night he would conquer her and eyed his price from top to bottom. ...

Chapter 4: Daytime Viewing Habits To say the next few days were a blur for Amanda would be a bit of an understatement. Through a diabolical mixture of drug cocktails, Amanda wasn’t sure how much time had passed since Elise next visited her with a spritely kiss on the forehead, followed by a bee-like sting from a needle entering her arm. Thus started the ordeal of forced sleeping- broken up by dream-like memories of being cleaned and groomed- and mixed with nightmarish remembrances of the two women who, like herself, ended up unfortunate enough to become entangled with Elise. ...

Part 13. Maid Duty Emma was lathering her body with the most plain if not slightly greasy soap she has ever seen or used. The water was definitely lukewarm at best. She should be used to it by now. She really doesn’t know exactly how long but it has definitely been years. The warden had kept her locked up due to the contract she signed in the beginning. She had barely seen anybody lately except the guards who brought her food. Actually she was shocked to be let out of her cell and allowed to use the communal showers instead of her cell shower. ...

Part 3 I woke up laying on the futon wrapped in Tina’s arms. I rolled over and began to suck on one of her nipples. She moaned and rolled over so she was laying on her back. I just moved as she did so I never stopped sucking. I gently slid my hand down her belly, slightly tickling her, until I reached pussy. She moaned louder as I slid two fingers inside her. After a few minutes her pussy contracted tightly around my figures as she came. I withdrew my fingers and pinched her clit causing her to scream and her whole body twitched as her orgasm continued. I squeezed and twisted her clit until she closed her legs and grabbed my hair, pulled me off her nipple and into a wildly passionate kiss. ...

True Stories From Southern California - Part 3SUZY: At this time of my life I was 50 years old. Suzy answered my ‘take charge’ ad. She said she was not looking to date or looking for a boyfriend, she already had one. She told me she called herself the ‘queen of masturbation’. She would go on Literotica and read stories, watch porn online and hold a big vibrator against her pussy and force herself to orgasm time after time until she could barely stand up afterwards. She was thinking about getting engaged but had a deep need to experience fetish play and be used as a submissive sex toy to either get it out of her system or discover that she could not live without it in her life. Her boyfriend was not into that and she needed someone who was experienced and could take charge and show her the ropes. I explained about a submissive and the submissive posture, legs spread and palms up hand on thighs. She said that sounded exciting. And how a sub is required to keep her pussy completely bare, no hair whatsoever to get in the Master’s way. “No problem as I am always shaved, bare and ready at all times.” We agreed to meet at The Hamburger Hamlet for a drink and see if we clicked. I walked in and almost fell over! Sitting there was a hot 30 year old Asian girl who just graduated from medical school. Being 50 myself I thought that this opportunity will never happen to me again in my lifetime. LOL! You readers are familiar with the young hot Asian girls driving the lower tuned import cars, well that was her! I told her about my toy bag, about my previous experience training beginners and she was all in. I said let’s talk on the phone next week and we can agree on where to meet etc. Suzy said even though you don’t have your fetish toys with you now, let’s go to a motel and you can take charge verbally until next time! “You want the real deal experience so that is what you will get. You will address me as sir every time you talk to me, you will assume the submissive posture every time we are together and if you forget, you will be spanked or punished in some way.” “That is exactly what I want, Sir” I was very strict and forceful in ordering her to assume the submissive position, to get on her knees with hands palm up on her thighs and show me how good of a cocksucker she was. She passed the test. She arrived at the same hotel for our next session, entered the room and pointed at her crotch. Her jeans were wet and soaked through in the entire crotch area. She said that on the drive there all she could think about was being used and tied up and she was so turned on and wet that she actually soaked her pants! Of course I told her that if she was going to be used as a fetish slut she was required to dress the part. I gave her a shopping list and she drove to Hollywood and bought a waist cincher, stockings, half-cup bra, platform high heel pumps and a dildo. She was enthusiastic and wanted to try out all of the items in my toy bag. “I love the collar and leash Sir. I like having my elbows and wrists cuffed behind me and you leading me with your leash to the bed to be used I. will have no choice but to suck your cock and be used for your pleasure.” “I also like the weight of the leash hanging from my collar when you let go of it. Please leave it attached to my collar until we are done, even if you are not holding it”. She was multi orgasmic and would cum usually four to seven times per session. “Since you want to be used as a sex toy and ordered around the bedroom for my pleasure, you will refer to your mouth, pussy and bottom as your holes. Holes are to be used for your partner’s pleasure. Any pleasure or satisfaction you get from being used will be up to you Slut. When you are on your knees in front of me you will ask me to use your mouth hole. When you are tied in a position to be fucked you will ask me to use your holes for my pleasure.” “Yes Sir.” When she was tied spread-eagle to the bed with her legs spread and pulled back by her head, her pussy was wide open and available for use with her stiletto heels pointing up at the ceiling. Before I applied her gag she didn’t forget. “Sir, please use my holes. They are for your pleasure. I want my holes to be used. I need my holes to be used, Sir.” After I applied her multi strap plug gag, went over the straps and buckles a few times to cinch them as tight as possible I used those wet, hot willing holes for marathon sex sessions. When I was close to finishing I would stop, pull out and then start with the dildo. The dildo she provided was a pretty impressive size and I commented on it. When I removed her gag she said, “that dildo might be big but my pussy took all of it didn’t it?” Yes it did, all the way to the hilt! One time when we were done, cleaned up and dressed, bidding each other goodbye until the following week, all of a sudden she said she wasn’t done, she was still horny. After five orgasms. She raised her skirt, pulled her panties aside while perching herself over the seat of the hotel room chair. “Use your fingers on my pussy, fuck me with as many fingers as you can fit into me until I cum one last time.” It was incredible to watch her grind on my hand until her eyes rolled back into her head and she had another shaking orgasm! — If she didn’t address me as Sir she was quickly put over my knee for a spanking after I lightly slapped the side of her face reminding her how to be a proper submissive. Having great sex with a girl twenty years younger than me with a perfect body and cute face was unbelievable. After twelve sessions she said she had the experience that she wanted and was breaking it off and going back to her normal life. We decided on one last session. I told her about a scenario I had in mind. It was a Doctor’s office fantasy. The hotel has a suite with a dividing wall separating the room and the wall had a pass through window one could put a rope through like around a post Entering the room there was a love seat, chair and a coffee table. On the other side was the bed. I sent her the following message. “You have an appointment with your Doctor for a much needed exam of your erogenous zones to make sure they are functioning properly. You are required to wear a skirt with no panties, a corset and stockings and your platform pumps. Be advised this exam could become intense so full restraints will be required to keep you from any excessive movements. When you enter my office, sit yourself on the chair in my waiting room and look through the magazines on the table. I will be in after I prepare your exam table. Just come in and be seated, I won’t be talking to you until I call you into the exam room.” I slid the hotel room desk over to the dividing wall with the pass-through window and tied a rope around the support pillar. Next I attached a fat veiny dildo to the seat of the chair and spread out some Fetish magazines on the table. I also laid out her favorite collar. At 8pm, I hear the door open then close and a gasp as she spies the dildo on the chair. I am in the bathroom with the light off peeking out watching her. Suzy lifts up her skirt and slowly lowers herself onto the dildo, then starts moving and squirming on it while she is impaled all of the way to the base of the shaft. She picks up the magazines with eyes open wide taking in the fetish porn. I give her a few minutes and enter the room. “I see you are enjoying my waiting room.” “Yes Sir.” “That chair is special, just for you. Your hole needs to be sufficiently warmed up and open for your exam. You may stand up and move to the exam room. Get up on the table on your back.” “Yes Sir.” Slowly Suzy stands up until her dildo pops free, I attach her leash and lead her to the exam table. Of course a strict multi strap gag was applied. “This is necessary to keep you from being heard by the other patients. Your exam will be very intense.” Once on her back I attach ankle cuffs and a spreader bar then pull her legs back as far as possible and tie the rope to the bar. Next wrist cuffs and pass a rope under the table and to a cuff on each side . Next a rope is looped under and around the table and over her waist pinning her to the table making her unable to move or squirm about at all. I insert a speculum into her hairless pussy and lock it open as wide as possible. “We will start with your nipples.” I suck and lick those erect buds until she is moaning then attach her nipple clips, pull them up and attach that chain to her collar keeping pressure on that area. “It seems that area is being stimulated now. We will stimulate you further down.” I use a small dildo through her speculum working it in , out and twisting until she is loudly moaning through her gag. I can tell that she is trying to move with the dildo but cannot due to her restraints. “Ok, a good result there. It seems the nerve endings in your hole are working properly.” Next I use a small vibe and place it directly on her clit. She tries to jump but can’t as she mumbles through her gag. I move the vibe over under and around her clit. Fast then slow, hard then soft. I remove it and shut it off and I can see her pussy is wet and flowing and her clit is erect and filled with blood. I remove the speculum and insert a rabbit dildo that vibrates and circulates beads around the inside of it. I slowly push it in then remove it entirely, then slowly insert it again and again varying the vibe intensity until it is buried to the hilt and I use a thin rope to tie it in place. “It is the Doctor’s opinion that your erogenous zones and nerve endings are working properly now I must test your ability to achieve an orgasm. I will be keeping track of how many you experience. You have the Doctor’s permission to cum.” And she did. Six times. Crying out behind her gag with each one. While the rabbit was doing it’s job I also began licking her clit as well. I slowly turned off the rabbit vibe, withdrew it and unclipped her great nipples. Leaving her gagged I climbed up on the table inserted my rock hard cock and used her hole for all I was worth. She orgasmed two more times until I finally exploded. I untied all of the restraints and used the bathroom to clean up. When I came back into the room she was still flat on the exam table, exhausted. “Use the bathroom to clean up and meet the Doctor back in the waiting room for your test results.” Believe it or not when Suzy walked back to the waiting room instead of sitting on the love seat she chose to sit down on the chair with the dildo, once again taking it to the hilt! “It is this Doctor’s opinion that all of your erogenous zones are functional and working properly for a 30 year old woman.” She did not ride the dildo this time but stood up withdrawing the dildo leaving it waving back and forth covered with her juices. “Thanks for a great finale and a great experience. When you locked the speculum wide open and my pussy hole was held open and could do nothing about it I felt so helpless, it was humiliating and degrading. Just like the stories that I read online. I absolutely loved it and the helpless feeling that it gave me! I experienced exactly what I wanted to. It could not have been more enjoyable so now I will go back to my life. For obvious reasons we cannot communicate anymore. Thanks!” And that was the end of that experience. All true!

11: Strawberries and Pets Ifry should have known. She herself was to blame for her situation and it didn’t look as if anything would change so soon. Not that she was feeling bad, not at all. She was, as the humans said, in seventh heaven and as long as Phaelyn continued, she would remain there. “Phae please… let, let me out… out already!” stuttered Ifry feverishly, straining against the firm grip of the Vacbed, which pressed mercilessly on every fiber of her body. The only thing that could be seen of her was her reddened head peeking out from the neck opening of the bed and resting on a soft pillow. The rest of her body was hidden under a layer of black latex. Still, the angel could see every detail of her naked demonic friend and she took advantage of Ifry’s inability to defend herself. Phaelyn held a vibrator in one hand, mercilessly pressing on Ifry’s crotch, while her other hand tenderly stroked her friend’s demon tail. Especially the latter brought Ifry to the brink of madness. ...

Ding-a-ling! With a jingle and a slam, another gaggle of children entered Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes and proceeded to set about the place. Hermione was beginning to regret accepting George Weasley’s offer of a temporary position running the shop. She was filling in for him while he traveled to Northern Africa in search of ancient practical joke spells and talismans. But, she needed the work and it coincided with the spring break of Magoolick’s Graduate School of Magical Studies where she was working on her Master’s Degree in Witchcraft. ...

Chapter 2: Marita’s A Memory It was early that morning when Elise’s alarm went off on her new phone. Despite her age (Elise could pass for middle aged, but was approaching the end of those years), she made sure to keep up with the technological advances of the ‘smartphone’ age, a necessity if one wanted to continue on as a quasi-celebrity and especially with her extra-curricular activities. Speaking of which, Elise picked up her phone and made sure to hit the snooze button. Though the result of that subtle, clumsy thumb-clicking was hidden below in her soundproof basement, she could almost hear it in her own brain as a sleepy smile creeped onto her face. Downstairs, she knew that the inserts in her two newest toys were receiving the linked Bluetooth signal and responding with the jolts of electricity that let them know Elise was awake. Or rather soon to be. For she’d hit the “off” button after a few more minutes of precious shut-eye where Elise would go over the events of last night over and over again in her brain. ...

Chapter 3: Kim’s Hard Goodbye Amanda struggled to move, her nose-hooked and well-gagged and hooded face faced forward as she was forced to look with her eyes pried open as Kim, the ex-stripper, who was Elise’s last captive was again paraded in front of her unblinking eyes. “Well, Amanda…today is the day I get your new home ready for you. But first I must clean it up. As you can see the last occupant left a bit of a mess.” ...

Part 5: The Assignment Over the few intervening weeks before their conjoined retirements, most of Lin’s things found their way into Justin’s house and the couple took on a domestic air between them. Lin remarked at how happy Justin was as she helped him prepare and cook meals. Lin was surprised at just how good a chef he was as he rarely made food for anyone beside himself before. And Justin, begrudgingly, appreciated the attention that Lin gave to his laundry. ...

Like all of you reading this I have an interest in Fetish play. I also love fetish and erotic attire on my partner. High heels, stockings, sexy bras, exotic makeup and anything else one would wear to dress up for the bedroom. Unfortunately for me that type of woman did not come along very often. I found myself suggesting they dress up or shave their pussy with limited success. I figured that if I was the person in charge, the Dom or just a take charge type of guy I could suggest or even order my partner to do that and maybe meet more willing open minded women . ...

Part 4: Sweet Dreams are Made of Tease Justin was having the best slumber he’d ever had in years. There wasn’t any dream per se, none involving fear or anxiety, no visions of terror. He just felt warm and whole for once, as if he were drifting on a pond during a moonless night. Total blackness yet unafraid. However, he slowly became aware of a shiver and someone else’s sounds of panic. He was spooning Lin, his arms loosely around her. ...

Abby stands by a window feeling the heat from the sun increasing on her bare skin, as the first drop of sweat runs down her chest and off her nipple she sighs as her body shudders from the tickling feeling she can do nothing about. Abby had been locked in her first cage when she was eight years old by her older brother. Her brother had tricked her into climbing in, “Just to see if she would fit,” quickly closing the door and putting his locker combination lock around the bars of the door and side. Abby spent the remainder of the day trapped inside the small steel box while her brother went to play with his friends. ...

Episode 5 “She is my critter doll!” “I don’t care! Let her out!” “No! She loves it.” “That’s what concerns me the most.” “Tomorrow.” “No, now!” “Tomorrow!” “Now!” “Nyaaaa! Stop it, you two. Jaina, X is Silver’s girlfriend. Let her do whatever she wants for once.” Critter doll? Was that what I had become? As Nekko inserted her small body between the much stronger Silver and angry Jaina to separate them, I rolled back the tape inside my head and tried again to understand what had happened to me. ...

Part 4 The time thankfully seemed to fly by as Ana continued doing inventory; at times she almost forgot about her chastity but was rudely reminded by them that she was still very much locked in due to a painful shock or their teasing vibrations. Cass was right, the shocks definitely hurt more now due to Ana’s attempt to crack the password. She regretted her curiosity getting the better of her and endeavoured to keep it under control until she was released…if she was ever released. It seemed like at this point she would be stuck indefinitely. She shook her head, internally scolding herself for making her situation worse. ...

Part Thirteen 6 Day 46 Finally, the journey was over, the rear doors opened and she was carried out, she then realised that she had made it to the store that Andy ran, she saw him as she was unloaded from the truck by the driver, and Emma happily watched as he scanned her into the stores inventory with a smile. She was then placed inside the storeroom where she spent another blissful night sharing the space with the other meatgirls. It had been great to see a friendly face again, even though briefly and she wondered what Andy would be doing with her while she was here. Emma managed to sleep well that night, her dreams were much easier than previously, though she still ended up being cooked and served, this time it was to Andy and Susan, who delighted in tasting Emma’s flesh. ...

Part 10 If there had been a palatable air of excitement in the car before, it was nothing compared to the sheer swell of emotions that Brianna Wilde felt well up inside of her now. As if she might burst at any moment from sheer anticipation. What was worse, no matter how much she had asked and pleaded and very nearly begged as they made their way back to the car at what felt like a painfully slow pace, neither Roxanna and Sofia had deigned to explain themselves beyond the playful promise made back in the shop. That they were going someplace quiet to play with their toys. Indeed, they’d gone so far as to threaten to gag her if she kept it up and, as playfully as they may have said it, Brianna was still fairy certain that they weren’t joking and had dutifully closed her mouth. Still, the questions roiling within her mind simply would not let her be and as she sat quietly in the back seat of the car, watching the world go by while also having no idea where in the world they were going, her imagination took flight. Of course, the blue-haired girl was fairly confident that she and Claudia were the ‘toys’ being referred to and that their recent purchases would certainly play a role in whatever games were planned but it hardly took a leap of logic to realize that. No, what she was left wondering was just how much of all this was planned in advance and how much was spontaneous? After all, it had been less than a day since she’d idly suggested they go out for the evening, how much preparation could really have been done in that time? Then again, they’d certainly surprised her before. Were the odds and ends they’d picked up central to some larger scheme, or were they just wild impulses? It was impossible to say and, again and again, it led her back to the same thought. That she had no idea what either of the achingly beautiful and deviously clever women she’d given herself to were about to do to her and while that was not an unpleasant thought in and of itself, it was somehow very frustrating at the same time. For all she knew there could be an entire trunk full of devious devices ready and waiting. ...

Santa’s Helper Lisa knew this would work, she clearly remembered seeing Santa when she was five and even though no one would believe her she knew she had seen him. Tonight, she would prove it. The box was ready, her outfit was ready, all she had to do was get dressed, shimmy into the box and wait. Over the years she had set up hidden cameras, sound recording devices even had thermal imaging and not once did she ever get anything other than something failing or static. So, she had come up with an idea to hopefully surprise the big guy long enough to snap a picture herself. ...

Part 3: Switch and Bait Stuck. Physically free, but mentally stuck. The events of last night replayed in his head over and over. At first when he woke up, he thought it must have been a dream except for Lin’s cum stained shirt on top of the laundry basket. Should I call her? It felt to him like he was three people in very short succession. There was the him of before, there was the sex crazed beast chained to the wall with the sensuous sexpot torturing his soul last night, then there was himself of today trying to piece it all together. ...

Part Thirteen 5 Day 9 Emma was woken up by the feeding system, relieved to find that she was still safely stored away, with the lovely feeling of the other meatgirls gently rubbing up against her. She was happy that It was just another dream, though Emma wondered if they were a foreshadowing of things to come for her. Her contemplations were suddenly interrupted by the workers entering and grabbing the next meatgirl for their display, it signified that this was the start of another day. The storeroom again went dark when they left, leaving the remaining meatgirls to continue enjoying their final moments. ...

Chapter 1: Rage against the defaults “Are you sure you don’t want to come with me to sunny Mexican beaches?” “Hmmm” “*Sigh* Honey, are you working?” “What? Sorry. I got another email.” “Helen!” “What?” Helen lowers her phone and turns from the passenger seat. “*Sigh* Please it’s not too late. Do you want to come with me?” “Come on, Brian. I feel bad enough already. I have work and those stupid meetings.” ...

Svana had been moved into her new house for about a week and had just finished unpacking all her things, from furniture and necessities in the first and second floors, to her grimoires and other mystic utilities in the attic, and now she just needed to get her extra boxes put away. During the week she had been there she had barely been in the basement except to do the laundry. Bringing down some of her boxes she looked around. There was the wall with the washer and dryer, then the wall that had the old wooden shelf fixed to it, which left behind the heater. ...

Chapter 42: The Weekend, Helen and Needles Fred had been letting Regina, and Clair, experience different types of impact play as a part of their weekend long play session. He had been flogging Regina’s cunt and was just about to stop when everyone heard “Hellloooo? It’s Helen. Is this a good time?” Fred stopped mid swing. Clair burst out laughing, “Depends on your definition of good!” she yelled back. Then Clair turned to Regina and asked, “are you OK to meet Helen now?” ...

I just got to my little apartment after a long day of work. I was walking out to my car when I heard a commotion in the street next to the apartment. By the time I got around the bushes that block the view I saw two people standing over a guy laying on the ground. They were laughing and kicking him. There was another guy setting fire to a car. I ran up to the two guys and after a short verbal exchange the three guys left. I then helped the guy they were beating on up and took him into my apartment to check out his injuries. ...

Part 2: Man Out of Time Monday morning reappeared all too soon and Major Justin was surprised to find Sergeant Lin already in the parking lot, standing behind her car, watching the Major pull into a spot next to hers. “Good morning, Sir!” There was something different about how she looked today. There was a glow about her, breasts perky, hips accentuated, her pants bloused tightly around her legs and into her boots. ...

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying. Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress. ...

Chapter 40: The Weekend, Varieties of Bondage “Protocol back on, Regina.” Fred declared, “And Clair, I think, since Regina has figured out our ‘game’, you can leave protocol off.” “Awww, you mean I don’t get any more beatings?” Clair whined. “Oh, I didn’t say that,” Fred laughed, “I just don’t think we need to roleplay punishments anymore, I’ll just beat you because we both enjoy it. Clair, grab the key to Regina’s chain, time to move to the basement.” ...

Part 1 - “Being of sound mind…” The hotel suite was fairly large and you could view the park out the windows. It certainly looked expensive. David sat on the sofa next to his lawyer Melanie Garcia. He wanted someone who he could trust, and she was pretty much the best in the city. It didn’t hurt that they were both friends, although he kicked himself for not taking it further when he had the opportunity. Opposite from them were the two London lawyers, Arthur Beech and Sylvia Cronin. Two weeks ago, David had received a phone call from Ms. Cronin inquiring if he was the son of Barbara Hyde-Griffin. After a little conversation, he was told that she and her associate wished to discuss a matter regarding his uncle, Robert. She was a little vague and explained that their discussions would need to be kept in strictest confidence, and that they should meet in person. David asked Melanie for her help as this was sounding as if it was going to be a serious legal matter. She made some inquiries and confirmed that those two were authentic attorneys in a very old and distinguished London firm. ...

Part 1: The End “…more damn docs?” He checked the clock and sighed to himself, “Well, no rest for the wicked.” Seated behind his desk, the Major glanced through the blinds into the grassy field beyond. A steely eyed highly trained product of the Cold War, he was now a relic pushed into a corner office and forgotten by the very military he was once so devoted to. He manned a civilian/government contracting office which maintained obsolete radar systems. His body remained toned, but he was developing a paunch as he didn’t get to gym as often as he should, and the temples of his fine brown hair were starting to gray. His time was coming to an end, and he knew it. At least this last station was near the rocky wilds of the mountains where he could escape. He was on twenty-two years of service having been enlisted up to Sergeant, then commissioned officer in a college program. Major Justin was a consummate tactician and missed being amongst his fellow warfighters, almost all of them now faded away into civilian life, others buried under flags and white marble. ...

I was asked to tell this story from my perspective some time ago, and seeing how I am presently suffering from a minor bout of writer’s block on and off, I thought it might make a good detour from the other purely fictional projects I have going on. I will tell this story as I remember it, and there is some fiction here too, but such is necessary to keep the real-world players from realizing it’s about them, as there were a few others involved in this particular one. I’ve played with the locations to keep consistency too, but this is more about actions, our actions, rather than the actual locations. ...

10: Reunion Jennifer watched the elevator doors close on Steve, Miranda and Jane. She closed her room door and sat on the bed. After all the new friendships and erotic adventures of the last few days she now felt a little deflated. Jane’s departure had been very sudden, and the room now seemed large and empty. She wasn’t sure what to do for the day. Sitting on the latex covered bed she soon decided to do what always improved her mood when she was low – heavy rubber enclosure. A few hours spent totally enclosed and isolated from the world always helped Jennifer switch off and destress. Decision made, she gathered what she needed and laid it out on the bed. ...

8: The Factory By the time they pulled into the parking lot of a low grey industrial unit, Jennifer’s pulse had slowed to normal and she almost had her breath back. Steve parked in a space by the mirrored glass entrance doors and jumped out to open the door for them. As Jennifer unbuckled herself Miranda squeezed her shoulder and gave her a conspiratorial smile. “I hope you enjoyed the ride,” she said, causing Jennifer to both smile and blush as she recalled the uninhibited release of ecstasy she had gone through on their way here. Getting out of the car she pulled the short red mack tight round her waist and smoothed it down over her hips, hoping it would disguise the throbbing she still felt in her loins. ...

Part 2 In the slightly dim room the streamer sat with her legs tucked and her head lying in her lap. There was a neon-lit computer on the table, several monitors illuminated the streamer with a blue glow, a Blue Yeti microphone stood next to the RGB keyboard and mouse that was smoothly controlled by a woman’s hand covered in black nylon. If someone went into this room, he could immediately say that a gamer nerd lived here, but if there wasn’t a bunch of different women’s clothing scattered around, it would mostly be hosiery of various colors and thicknesses. The webcam’s lens caught a slightly open wardrobe, in which could be seen even more clothes, shown only to VIP users. ...

Chapter 38: The Weekend Begins Regina had no idea what to expect when she met Clair’s parents for dinner on Friday night. Clair had explained that her parents would leave after dinner on Friday and be gone for the weekend so they would have some privacy for the weekend. Regina was looking forward to Clair and her husband Fred dominating and grateful that they could use Clair’s childhood home for their adventures since their dorms at the university weren’t exactly private. But she wasn’t prepared for the strange mixture of an American suburban home and family that also just happened to embrace a full-time dominance dynamic. It was just hard to wrap her mind around how normal it all seemed. Yet here was Clair’s mom Jill, her hands cuffed together, her ankle chained to something? (All Regina could see was the chain seemed to run into a hall closet). ...

Part Twelve: Pre-packed meat for sale After spending the entire day looking after her baby, now growing more each day, Emma finally had the chance to relax and spend some time with her husband Nick, she had looked forward to some alone time with him, and with the baby now settled it was the perfect time to indulge in some adult things. Even just talking about how his day had been seemed to be much more exciting than her day, filled with baby talk and other things, so when the baby finally drifted off to sleep, she told Nick that she was heading off to the shower, and teasing him that maybe she could have a little surprise waiting for him in the bedroom. But when she left the bathroom, she saw waiting for her were some ropes on the bed, and Nick standing there waiting for her, it seemed that he had his own plans for the evening, maybe something that she would enjoy. ...

Part 3 Ana didn’t get much sleep, every 30 minutes or so she would be shocked awake by the plugs inside her, the belt and bra also compressed further a couple of times during the night; Cass however slept soundly and couldn’t hear a thing with her earplugs in. Cass’s alarm went off at 7:00am, she laid in bed for a few minutes before stretching and going through her morning yoga routine. At 7:30am she finished her yoga and went to untie Ana from her bonds. She walked into Ana’s room and said, “Good morning, did you sleep well?” ...

7: Slave Jane Soon the sharp retort of stiletto heels on the polished wood floor told them Miranda and Jane were returning. Miranda strode towards them, wearing the same red suit and heels, but now with a short rubber mack in the same colour, tightly belted around her waist. In her red rubber gloved hand she held the end of a thin chrome leash, which draped over her shoulder. At the other end of the leash, tottering to keep up, was Jane. She wore a white suit like the one from the maid’s outfit, but with a tightly cinched white rubber corset around her waist. A matching neck corset kept her head held erect. The full head mask had only nostril and eye openings, her mouth covered by smooth thick white rubber. On her feet she wore white patent ballet ankle boots, and she was forced to keep taking small steps to retain her balance. Her arms were no help, as they were pulled behind her and strapped into a white rubber armbinder, straps pulling it so tight her elbows almost touched. Jennifer gasped at the severity of the outfit, but looking into Jane’s eyes she could see they burned with excitement and determination. She really was enjoying this! ...

5: Steve and Miranda The next morning they slept in late, naked under the latex covered duvet in Jennifer’s room. The room was littered with the discarded clothing from the previous night, so when they were both awake Jennifer washed it all in the shower and hung it to dry while Jane ordered breakfast for them. Refreshed and showered they chose outfits for the day - Jane in a pink semi-transparent mini-dress and four-inch stilettos, and Jennifer in a matching outfit but in semi-transparent electric blue. Before long they were getting out of another cab at the top of the steeply winding drive up to a large stucco villa - Steve and Miranda’s house. ...

The Villain She slipped into bed, pulling an eye-mask and huffing. She’d put her captives to bed, loaning out the pillows or sealing them in storage for the evening. Ideas were tough. She was still going to use MirageCorp’s iconic ‘smart’ programmable latex, but she was troubled by thoughts of red lines going down and talks of “profit”. Nanotech was pricey. It was top-of-the-line for good reason, and as useful as it was it had drawbacks. It was pricey, it was glitchy, and more than once it had proven susceptible to cyberwarfare attacks. Very embarrassing, though not as embarrassing as being found coated and squirming as a featureless dolly. She drifted off to a sleep-mode cycle, thinking on the info she’d gained the past few days. ...

I sit at my desk staring at the clock waiting for my time to get off. It’s 4:45 and I get off at 5. I have had my night planned since last weekend!! My name is Amber. I am somewhat fit, brown hair and blue eyes. I work a job as a secretary with a secret that no one knows but just the thought of someone finding out intrigues me. ...

2: The Hotel Jennifer settled back into the seat of the cab and breathed out heavily. She had been wearing her deliciously restrictive outfit for so long that she almost didn’t notice its effect on her, until she stopped moving. The cab driver who had been first to reach her had thankfully been parked right by the door of the airport, so she hadn’t had too much further to walk. He had put her bag in the trunk and held the door for her; Jennifer wondered if all his fares got this treatment! As he got into the driver’s seat he introduced himself as Joe. Jennifer saw him angle his rear-view mirror to take in her rubbered form. Finding she quite enjoyed the attention her outfit was gaining her, Jennifer slid over to the passenger side so the driver could see her more easily. ...

3: Jane As Jennifer opened the door and let Jane in she saw the rubber covered bed. Jane sat down on it and ran her hands over it, pulling the red rubber top sheet around her. “This is like nothing I’ve ever experienced,” she said. She explained that she had recently been divorced, and since then had begun experimenting with some of the less ‘vanilla’ aspects of her sexuality. “Do you mind if I undress?” she asked. Jennifer shook her head, then watched as Jane unclipped her bikini top. As she slid the skimpy bikini pants down her legs Jennifer saw a familiar sight hanging from Jane’s sex; the string of a set of Ben Wa balls. ...

Thunder roared. Rain pattered. The Husband placed his key in the lock and rotated it. He opened the door to his home slowly, as if acting slowly would somehow prevent him from being noticed, or prevent his absence from being recognized. This was his caveman brain, his ancient reptilian brain, the part of him that operated on instinct and fight-or-flight. This was the part of him that was adapted to running from predators on the ancient savannah, and it was a part that was about to get a workout. ...

Chapter 36: Sr. Year, The Mummy Abides “OK,” Regina said as they calmed down, “NOW it’s time to finish this Mummy.” Fred was looking around for something to clean up the remaining cum as the left-over napkins were done. Regina started to pull her panties back up and then had a thought. “Here, let me,” she said, as she took them off her ankle and wiped the cum off the floor. ...

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave. So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy. ...

Chapter 35: Sr. Year, That’s a Wrap After her exploration of BDSM with Clair and Fred, Regina was a bit nervous to have Psych lab with Fred again. I mean, she had helped him tie his wife to a table, watched him eat her out, licked dessert off her chest and tickled her naked body until she almost hyperventilated. How do people just go back to ‘normal’ after that kind of experience? But normal was exactly what Fred was. They just started in together on the lab assignment like they hadn’t spent an evening last week with their faces covered with chocolate and Cool Whip. ...

It was an impulse purchase to say the least. Kelly had also been drunk as hell. Yet she had managed to go online and purchase the kinky costume. The price on the package’s invoice read $160.50 and there were no returns. She was a little depressed about the loss of her money, but at least shipping had been free. The label on the box had a picture that showed a very well proportioned woman in a skintight black rubber suit covering every single inch of her body except her mouth. It showed off every curve on the woman’s body, but that wasn’t what made it kinky. The suit had crimson red nipples and a very realistic looking red vagina at the crotch. If that wasn’t kinky enough, the one opening, the mouth, was surrounded by a set of very large juicy red lips that left an inch between the suit and wearer’s lips. It was somewhat comical and very kinky to her. There were no eyes on the suit, but there were supposed to be hundreds of tiny holes where the eyes were so the wearer could see well enough to party. ...

Jennifer slowly let the air escape from her lungs relishing the final tensioning of her corset’s laces. Gina knew how to lace, slowly, deliberately, making the action of lacing Jennifer foreplay of all their evenings together. Jennifer gently tries to take air back into her lungs savoring the increased difficulty of the normally simple act of inhalation. The longer Gina firmly pulled on the laces the more difficult breathing became. Jennifer had no safe words, no way to indicate she wanted the tightening to stop and even if she tried Gina would ignore her. Jennifer knew this was only the first step in the evening’s foreplay and Gina would not stop until her plan was complete. ...

4: Best Catburglar/Kidnapper Ever II The whole car ride to Leon City, Jade had punished Maike with silence. Maike did not care, she was just glad that their mission was successful after the initial difficulties and enjoyed the silence on the way home. However, as they passed the first skyscrapers, Jade broke the silence. “I just mean that I know her somewhere, you know? She wouldn’t have said anything. I just know!” ...

Part 7. Warden and Inmate Epsilon Emma was still basically naked except for her chastity belt and needle filled chastity bra. The four cuffs on her wrists and ankles as well as her collar were still shackled together by heavy chains. Her leash was pulled taut as she followed Miss Keys through the corridors of the ship barefoot. Emma at least got an amazing view of Miss Keys’ backside as she gracefully walked ahead of her. ...

Part 8 Freshly showered and now feeling both wonderfully clean and finally awake, if a bit more… frustrated than before, Brianna Wilde could not keep a smile from her face as Claudia led her from the bathroom and toward the kitchen. Even the insistent tug on her collar and the small, almost mincing steps that the shackles around her ankles forced her to take could not spoil her mood as they made their way down the hall. Perhaps it was just the steady pulse of arousal that seemed to buzz in the back of her mind but she had a feeling that today was going to be interesting. Truth be told Claudia’s aggression this morning had surprised her even if it was not exactly out of character for the tattooed girl and all things considered it was probably only fair considering how thoroughly she had been teased the day before. Besides, she certainly couldn’t say she didn’t like it, but at the same time it did lead her to wonder. Did their mistresses know what the slender girl had been up to? Was it simply a reward, part of a larger game, or had Claudia merely taken advantage of an opportunity presented to her? For the most part Brianna suspected it had been planned, after all her companion had been freed of her bonds and her chastity belt while her own were still locked firmly in place. And, despite not locking the bathroom door, no one had interrupted them even though they had spent quite some time in the shower, to say nothing of how… vocal Claudia had become. Still, mind wandering as they walked, Brianna could not help but wonder just what plans were in the works. The entire weekend was spread out before them and it was unlike their mistresses not to take advantage of an opportunity like this. Especially on those rare occasions when all four of them could be together for an extended period of time. A new wave of arousal seemed to bloom within her body as she considered the possibilities, a faint blush painting her cheekbones pink. Despite all that she had learned and everything she had experienced one thing remained absolutely true in Brianna’s mind. Whenever she and Roxanna and Sofia and Claudia came together, truly magical things happened. ...

Part Nine Emma knew that deep down that she would eventually end up like this, her weird fantasies bringing her to her own downfall. Here she was hanging upside down naked, her bound ankles had been attached by the men working here in the factory to the chain that would carry her to her last moments. She watched as she hung there as the line of meatgirls before her move towards some distant machine, the dark interior looked very menacing, the whole production line turned the meatgirls into processed meats. ...

Part Eight It had been a few months since the day that Emma had been taken from the store by the gang of thieves, and then transported and on-sold to several locations, before eventually being rescued by the Livestock Squad. And since then, there have been a number of changes around her little world. Steve has taken on more business and has moved across into managing all of the stores, and also becoming a wholesaler with the purchase of the one that Emma had been taken to. The owners were now in jail for their part in the stolen meatgirl trade or sent off to become processed meats themselves. ...

When Lisa pulled the lid down, she was sure nothing could go wrong, “I have thought of everything,” she mumbled around the gag. Lisa had found an old metal freezer in a yard sale, looking at it she believed she could set it up as a “bondage box.” Lisa had already formulated a plan on how to use it and make it secure before she offered half of what the person was asking for. When it was sold, it had cost her twenty dollars and they said they would deliver it. ...

3: Made to Maid Summer’s phone vibrated on her nightstand, waking its owner from a far-too-short sleep. “Oh guys,” she muttered, fumbling half blindly for the troublemaker. She saw that a message had gone through the group mute since her friend Chloe had @ her message to her. Sleepily, she looked at the clock; it was close to nine. Summer rolled her eyes. “On a Sunday of all days,” she muttered, turning to her side to read the news. ...

The throbbing sound from the heavy bass drum and the monotonous baseline could clearly be heard through the door of the restroom. One could think there were speakers mounted inside the room but no, the club just played it loud. Just like its patrons wanted it. The restrooms were very spacious for a club of its kind, even giving its occupants a mirror and sink of their own, but that was to be expected since the club was one of the most exclusive ones in the area. It was the perfect venue to con rich people of their wealth as they indulged in the many pleasures the district offered. ...

Chloe was a young animal rights activist with a penchant for bondage. She was appalled at how farm animals were kept and it was something that had driven her to be a vegan. She saw how for example battery hens were kept in confined cages their whole lives and how pigs and cows sometimes didn’t even have room to turn around in their cages. They were merely fed and their eggs collected or their milk taken or used for breeding. Then there were animals at places where they were on display at zoos. ...

Chapter One - A Meeting with Lacy As I sat slowly sipping my coffee in the dimly-lit diner, I pulled from my pocket the small business card which had brought me here. The card itself was a very pale shade of pink. It had an embossed edge framing it and five embossed pillars in the very center. There was nothing printed on the face of the card. On the back, however, was a neatly-hand written note which said, “W, KoZee Kup Diner, 7:30 pm.” It was signed simply “Marco”. ...

Part 8 Chris woke slowly, stiff and achy, to the gentle clanking sound of his chains as he stirred from his fitful sleep. His wrists, weighted by the steel cuffs and chain, felt the body-temperature steel collar round his neck, so comfortable a fit but the weight was a constant reminder of its presence and significance. After a minute or so he became certain he was awake this time; the last few sleeps (he couldn’t say ’nights’ with any certainty any more) the dreams had been so vivid and all of them had been related to his current predicament, that it was starting to mess with his conscious mind. ...

Amanda was an attractive twenty something with a firm body, long red hair and pert breasts that were very sensitive. She loved exploring old buildings. She had always thought it was because she was fascinated by architecture and the way things were built but secretly she loved the idea of finding something exciting. Today she had found an abandoned house, built in the 1800’s, way back in a field. She had seen the house before but today she was determined to explore inside it and do some digging around. She had worn her normal exploring outfit, thick rubber thigh high platform boots and a pair of thick rubber shorts with large phalluses in both holes and a tight under breast corset. ...

Chapter One “I need to get ready for mid-terms!” Mai-Li whined. “So do I.” Ada said as she unbuttoned her roommates blouse. “But I also have to make sure my cookies are still here when I get back. “Cookies?” Asked the Asian girl, wearing only her white silk bra and panties. “Cookies.” Ada confirmed, “A large package of Lemon Oreo’s. Either I lock them away or I bind you. This way is more fun. Now arms behind your back.” ...

Part 1 Ana knew that Cassandra would be out for the day, which meant she had hours to play around with Cassandra’s bondage gear. While Ana didn’t have any of her own, she would frequently ‘borrow’ Cass’s when she was away; being a part-time Dominatrix, Cass had plenty of gear on hand. She said goodbye to Cass as she left for the day to go hang out with a few friends. She listened intently for the ding of the elevator door opening down the hall; as soon as she heard it, she made her way to Cass’s room to begin sorting out the gear she would need. But not before catching a glimpse of herself in the full-length mirror on the way by, her time at the gym was for sure paying off she thought to herself, it was important for someone in their late 20s to keep up with the gym to avoid health problems later…at least that’s what her trainer had told her. ...

2: Tea’s New Suit(s) Tea left the theater bitterly after she had received yet another refusal. This was already the eighth time this week and even the weather seemed to have conspired against her. Tea hadn’t made it halfway home when it started to rain and of course she didn’t bring an umbrella. She looked up at the sky, exhausted, and raindrops pelted her face. Tea exhaled heavily and muttered, “Typical.” ...

Part One “Hey Tess, lil’ service?” I automatically pulled a bottle of Bud from the ice, popped the cap and slid it to Jason. I was focused on the game, and frankly, I was scared shitless. I had been on a bad streak, losing games by a point and making foolish bets to make it back. Tonight was supposed to cover all my losses and more. I bet, I bet more than I could ever pay back if I lost, but the game was a sure thing! New York was a bunch of pussies! Chicago would easily cover the five point spread. ...

Part 3 Sadly, since the last time I wrote about my adventures with my maidbot as my mistress, she has been upgraded; the last maidbot broke down; I must have worn it out! And it had to be replaced with a newer version, though I did get a reasonable trade-in price, so that was okay. But the new maidbot now has the added features to respond and be more interactive when seeing its owner, so being bound up in the cupboard as I was with the last one is now no longer possible; believe me, I tried. The new maidbot saw me bound to my bondage stand, as I now called it, and immediately reacted, seeking confirmation that I was okay and did I need help. ...

Part 1 One of the many things that I love to do, that is when I have the time to indulge myself, is to tie myself up, relax and enjoy being tightly bound and gagged, or have someone do it to me. Though these days now, I almost always only do self-bondage, having been disappointed several times when tied up by others, only to be used by them, leaving me unfulfilled, so to speak, or to find that the bondage wasn’t quite right, distracting me from any enjoyment that I would have gained from being bound. ...

Chapter Three Kelly looked at the building from her back seat. “What the fuck? A grammar school!” “It was a grammar school.” Beth corrected. “They found a new use for an empty building. Let’s get you registered.” Kelly was used to getting her way, and right now her way was to go home…and somehow make everything the way it was. Instead she found herself alone in a small room filling out forms. She had been met by a girl close to her own age who didn’t know anything either. She just gave Kelly a pile of forms and a can of soda and left her to work. ...

Chapter Seven Kelly was having trouble concentrating. She wasn’t sleeping well and there was a mild buzzing in her head. It was like having a song stuck there, but one you couldn’t completely hear. Of course Mistress Anna decided to give a pop quiz. There was only one question on her screen: “What is this restraint called?” Everyone in class knew it was a Strait Jacket, but only three of them knew not to spell it as “Straight.” Those lucky three would be bound in jackets and have their belts removed for ten minutes. ...

Chapter Six A pretty young subbie who’s eager for collaring, Wearing a ball-gag so she’ll do no hollering, In latex stockings that mold as they cling, These are my favorite kinkiest things. Kneeling to worship her Mistress in leather, Locked in steel handcuffs, her wrists held together, Proudly displaying her gold nipple rings. These are my favorite kinkiest things. When the rope breaks When the key’s lost When her maiden aunt’s arrived… ...

Chapter 3 – Turning it up a notch Alice unlocks the chains wrapped around Laura’s waist and removes the cuffs from Laura’s ankles, allowing her to stand for the first time in what feels like hours. She then leads Laura to an empty area of the dungeon and secures her wrists in front of her with a short length of chain that is attached to the ceiling. As Alice tightens the chain, Laura feels the tension increase in her arms, until her feet are almost lifted off the ground. Laura feels a stretching sensation in her shoulders and arms as she is almost suspended from her wrists, making her feel vulnerable and exposed. ...

He walked into the bedroom in the morning light. She was on her knees, hands splayed forward on the bed, stretching for all the world like a giant cat. Her back arched and her buttocks proudly displayed, her perhaps too long hair spilling over the edge of the bed, despite her being in the center. “Hello, dear,” he said, striding to the dresser and sliding open its top drawer. “I have a gift for you.” ...

Part 1 A young, unmarried couple pulled up to a huge mansion on the edge of town. There were a lot of people outside, scurrying in and out, even though the sun was blazing and there was nowhere to hide. A young man got out of the car and adjusted his sunglasses. A young brunette with a bright smile followed him out. “Are you going to tell me why we drove all the way out here in this heat?” ...

Chapter 11 “What the hell is that?” I asked, looking at the two small shipping crates that filled the backroom of the shop. Not a single day was the same whilst I worked at Tanya’s shop, it was nearing the end of a busy day when a delivery man knocked on the door, after a short conversation with him and watching him try not to glance at the sexual objects that littered the shop as he loaded the two large objects onto a pallet truck and took it to the warehouse, I had never seen a grown man blush so much as he passed dildos, latex clothing and a barrage of other sex toys. ...

Part 1 It was a Wednesday like any other, Sarah arose from a nice slumber and began getting ready for work, she had been doing the same thing day in and day out for the last 3 years. She’d gotten a job as an accountant working at her uncle’s company, it was decent enough pay to let Sarah fuel her fetish and still live comfortably, but she felt something was missing from the job. Sarah also liked to partake in her fetish on the weekends; she often liked to indulge herself (sometimes with one of her friends) in some bondage scenarios. She’d usually just do self-bondage and imagine a scene for herself such as damsel in distress, or the daughter of a millionaire who’d been kidnapped, but if a friend was around she’d let them ‘play’ too. ...

It wasn’t my job but the boss knew I would get it done one way or another when he asked me so I planned to spend the day moving the heavy equipment to fit the new piece he had purchased. I worked steadily for about five hours getting everything reset, it’s never just installing one piece, it’s “move ten to make one fit”. I used the forklift and hoist heavily but I still had to move some of the smaller things by hand, being six foot, two hundred pounds I could normally get things to move if I tried hard enough. ...

All through the pandemic lockdown closures in the spring of 2020, like so many “white collar” professionals, my Master and I were working from our one-bedroom apartment home. We only had a dining table and living room coffee table through the worst of it—neither of us had had a need for a dedicated “desk” before, and my 1930s vanity/dressing table in the bedroom was more important to me than a work desk—so we took turns with the dining and coffee tables as necessary for Zoom. Sometimes, one of us would go sit on the bed with our laptop if the other were in some long/distracting phone or video meeting. ...

Bzzzt. The vibration startled Fiona, deep in concentration drawing a mental map of connections between several disparate events. Glancing up at her message list, just below the clock, she saw: Nat Emergency meeting called, will update when finished Fiona glanced at the clock. 11:48. An emergency meeting just before lunch? Unheard of. Some General must have gotten a boil or something. Fiona tried to shake her head, laughed to herself a bit, then focused back on the map in her head, the one forming on her screen. As she worked with the mind mapping application, correcting the visual map to match the one in her mind, it struck her: this project had far too few connections. ...

Part One – Introduction (An Unexpected Upgrade) My name is Rubberslut, it used to be Susan, but most of the people I mix with now know me by that name. How did I get that name? Well, that is a long story, but one that I hope that you’ll find entertaining. I will admit first that I have always had a love of tight restrictive clothing, and of course, bondage, tie me up, and I am yours to do with as you wish. I used to be more ‘vanilla’ in my tastes, but over time have developed to enjoy my body and what it can do. ...

Chapter 22: Cell, Cleaning and Tennis After letting Jill rest for about an hour, Helen took one of her new creations down to the cell. It had only taken her a few minutes with the equipment at Schwartz Iron Works to make a full body chain that worked with the cuffs and collar that Bob had previously commissioned from Shwartz. When she took the chains down, Jill had fallen asleep on her bed, so Helen ran the chains along the cell bars making a clanking sound. ...

Continues from chapter 42 43 I’d come from another delightful trip to the feeding stations of Level 4 and returned completely refreshed and reinvigorated to Warden’s office on Sublevel 2. I noticed a neat stack of pink towels on a side table and squirmed with carnal joy. A fresh influx of Elixir always has drastic effects on one’s libido but when combined with the thought of laundry duty it was all I could do to not start humping our Matron’s sexy white rubber leg immediately. ...

Jane had made great achievements in her company, working closely with her business and frequent sexual partner Claire. Claire had shared in Jane’s private passion for total submission bondage, predominantly pony training. The duo shared long sessions with Jane sealed inside her heavy rubber catsuit wearing her pony boots, the large bit gag wedged deep in her mouth attached firmly to the fancy pony head harness for the entire week. ...

Chapter 20: Cell, New Toys Helen took the Hitachi with her and dropped it on Bob’s workbench on her way upstairs. First, she dropped by her bathroom to take a leak and use a wet washcloth to clean her and Jill’s fluids off her genitals. She also stopped in the kitchen to fix a quick sandwich before heading back to Bob’s shop in the basement. The lumber store had ripped the sheet of plywood in half longwise into two 2 X 8-foot sheets. Back in the workshop she used the table saw to cut one of these halves into 2 X 4-foot sheets. She found Bob’s hole saws and selected the size just slightly smaller than the Hitachi vibrators head. ...

It was an overcast but warm August weekday and I had the week off and my husband Steve was out of town, so I figured it would be a great opportunity to do some nude, outdoor bondage. I went to my bedroom after grabbing three zip bags from the kitchen and started assembling the accessories for this adventure: some locks, their keys, some chains, leather cuffs, spandex hood, ring gag, and two kitchen safes (time locking containers). ...

Part Five It had been a few days now since Emma had left his store; a weekend had passed by and he still hadn’t heard from either Nick or Emma. Steve’s part-time worker had just returned from leave on Tuesday, and this left him able to take some time away from serving and concentrate on other things, one of the most pressing was what was happening over at his other store that Nick ran. He thought that he would check out what had happened, and why he hadn’t heard from either one about his little trick. ...

Part Three And as Emma walked out of the store, she couldn’t help but feel the slight itch that she had for her old fantasy life; the sight of the meatgirls, bound and naked, as always, did stir some long-forgotten part deep inside her, and memories of happier times too. It didn’t take Emma long to realise the old familiar desires had returned. Now that she had met with Nick again and knew that he still had a store that sold meatgirls, the idea came back into her salacious mind that she needed to once again allow herself to be bound naked and put on display in the store. She had often dreamed of her days back on display in Nick’s old store and even had to admit to herself that she had enjoyed her time as nothing more than another meatgirl in the new store, used by Nicky and the other man as nothing more than a product to be displayed and sold. ...

Part Two It had been a few weeks since she had last left Nick’s store; she had loved her time as his meatgirl on display; she had felt very sore and stiff but contented with what she had gone through. She had finally lived out most of her submissive fantasies of herself as nothing more than a meatgirl, treated like an object to be sold and used. Though after going through being kept like the other girls, she now knew and realised that couldn’t go the whole way; she wanted to be free to enjoy her life to the fullest. But this desire to again be a meatgirl and be on display in the store was always in the back of her mind. ...

Hailey looked at her reflection in the full length mirror and smiled. She looked as if ready to conquer a new continent. Not that she would of course, wars and conquest were silly things that had no place in the modern world. It was after all the start of the 20th century, a time to explore new ideas. A time to push boundaries and question old ways of thinking. Considering herself an advocate of the modern age, Hailey was not your average 22 year old by any means, especially for a woman. Sole child to Sir Thomas Kennedy she had been brought up in a household of abundant excess. Her father had been on the forefront in the steelworks industry and both owned and ran the nation’s largest, most acclaimed one. Some would even say it was the best steelworks in the world. Hailey had, since an early age, been tutored by her mother until the age of 12, at which time her mother had sadly succumbed to smallpox. ...

Part One Arrival The car with the blacked-out windows had been waiting for her when she left the station. A chauffeur in a dark uniform opened the rear door for her after confirming her name, Kirsty Rackham; he said nothing else. She got in, the door closed and lights came on enabling her to see the sumptuous leather seating. The windows were blacked-out and there was an opaque panel that prevented her seeing the driver or where they were going and the only thing in the rear seat was a current national newspaper which Kirsty glanced at during what she guessed was a journey of about forty minutes. She knew only her destination railway station but nothing more about the establishment to which she was headed. She was acutely aware that the whole journey to this point had been carried out with her wearing only a short coat and a pair of shoes and any breeze reminded her of her newly shaved privates. With her attractive face and blonde, bobbed hair, her fairly obvious lack of clothing and court shoes, she met with many sideways glances from newspaper-reading businessmen and disapproving women during her journey; it was a relief to be in the relative safety of the car. This was how she had been ordered to travel and, with trepidation, she had carried out the instructions to the letter. ...

Part 4 Rachel squinted her eyes as she was blinded by the light from the oncoming car. Just as they passed she engaged her high beams, illuminating the road in front of her and parts of the surrounding forest. As if the dark and murky evening wasn’t making the winding mountain roads challenging enough, the heavy rain sure didn’t make it any easier. Rachel was a very good driver but she could not wait to reach her destination and get off the road. ...

I was in San Diego on business. When I checked into the motel they did not have the non-smoking room that I had reserved and they were booked up, so they upgraded me to the “special suite” that was above the lobby. I went to the third floor and went to the lobby end of the hall. My surprise upon opening the door was complete. I would never have expected a somewhat pedestrian motel to have something like this. ...

Part 5 There was something strangely relaxing about being bound, a curious kind of serenity that came from submitting to the inescapable embrace of skillfully applied bondage. Or at least that had always been Brianna Wilde’s experience. It was a lesson she had learned long ago, a thesis written night after night as she experimented with binding herself, studying the intricacies of rope and fantasizing all of the while of the exotically beautiful women next door she’d wished were tying her down. Of course, in those days she had never daring to dream that those fantasies could ever become reality and, looking back now, it brought a tiny and almost rueful smile to her face. Not only had her fantasies become reality but she was even lucky enough to live openly with the women she had desired for so long. Welcomed into their home as their lover, their plaything, their… theirs. Fact really was stranger than fiction it seemed. But, whatever the case may be, the sheer joy she took in submission remained. It was more than just the deep and sensuous eroticism that she had found in yielding to Sofia and Roxanna’s touch, the shiver that traveled down her spine at being their plaything. No, when the kiss of leather or the bite of the rope touched her skin her entire being seemed to find its center, tension and stress flowing from her body as she gave herself over to her bonds. A sense of peace and calmness that seemed to envelope her in its entirety. Beyond the thrill of being made helpless, there was something almost inexplicable about it. The strange juxtaposition that the tighter her body was restrained the freer she seemed to become. There was a pleasure in giving up control, a pleasure that was almost sexual in its own right and in every touch, every knot she could feel her mistresses’ love, the reward for the absolute trust she held in them that she willingly and eagerly allowed them to do this to her. Even now, after all she had experienced, thinking about it brought a smile to her lips and a blush to her cheeks. ...

Part 1: Blown Away My wife Kate, a professional dominatrix, and I had once had quite the steamy love life. But, over the last few years things had gotten stale. Hence, as the Monday of Thanksgiving weekend dawned, I was quite enthralled to hear, “Can you take Wednesday off? I have something VERY special planned for you this weekend that will be highly entertaining for me - and you?” This had the potential to be quite interesting… ...

Chapter 15: Cell, Jill Cheats on Bob The projects with the Schwartz Iron works continue and Jill discovers she may be bisexual. Enjoy. After a few weeks, Bev called to tell Jill they had the decorative gate done and ask if Jill would like to drop by their workshop and see it. Jill was so excited she was over within an hour. Helen saw her coming and took her back to Bev’s corner of the shop. Jill was amazed at the work of art Bev had created but Helen was amused that Jill kept stealing glances towards the door to their living quarters. ...

James, my husband, and I have been together now for over five years; we met through mutual friends and clicked from the moment that we saw each other. Our relationship developed over time and carried on from there until we decided to marry and live together, moving into a new home to start our lives forward. We have no children as yet, so I’m spoilt for attention by James. We have been exploring our sexuality and making things spicier in the bedroom, starting out with the usual kinky underwear worn by me to please him, and then we moved on to include some bondage sessions with me tied either to the bed or some other place in our home. This all happened after James had held me firmly down to the bed while having sex one night when we stayed at his parent’s place. I loved the feeling of helplessness as he held my wrists down to the bed above my head, his other hand placed over my mouth to stop my cries of pleasure from waking everyone in the house. ...

Courtney Latham, 27, admired herself in the bedroom mirror. She possessed black hair and matching eyes, weighed 120 lbs, and stood five feet four inches tall barefoot. Her breasts were a B cup that perfectly matched her figure, a narrow waist, flat stomach, attractive pussy and legs. “Pain before pleasure,” she said to herself in the mirror. She had just finished with a scorching shower that left her perspiring and her skin tingling, and now she briskly toweled herself off. Next she dried her hair, and tied her tresses behind her hair with a crunchy. This way her hair wouldn’t get in the way, when she placed a ball-gag in her mouth after she had placed herself in bondage. ...

Part 3 Nicole had truly been to hell and back. Her first night as Victoria’s slave had been the most extreme thing she had experienced so far as a submissive. It had not been the latex she was wearing. The catsuit, hood, corset, gloves, boots and bondage gear was pretty much standard attire when she submitted. It had not been the bondage she was in. Laying on Victoria’s dinner table, spread eagle, with her wrist and ankle cuffs strapped to the four corners was child’s play compared to what she usually was submitted to. ...

Renewal “Now, 43, about your renewal…” Master stopped at the stall door, the clipboard full of documents in his hand, looking at the tablet attached to the back and smiling. Across from us, the new girl twisted and stamped, the chastity crushing her, the motion of the tormentor between her legs moving the intruder raping her ass and the plume of her tail constantly. I could hear but not see my sisters in the surrounding stalls, trying to move as little as possible, making no noise that would incur his punishment. ...

Part One Sitting at home feeling bored and lonely, Emma was currently in the last semester of her time at university; her work had been completed and assignments submitted, so she had nothing to do and no one to do things with. Living away from home, while she enjoyed the freedom it gave her, she missed having family around her, especially at times like these when her friends were all away. Her apartment felt empty. ...

He seemed very charming – unfailingly polite, just up to the edge of flirting, never quite crossing it. Eye contact always, except when she’d bent over to pick up the coaster she’d dropped. And when she caught him at that, he just winked at her, very secure in himself; never a question there would be any awkwardness in being caught. When he asked her to come back with him it really wasn’t a question. She’d been enthralled by his easy-going manner and was anxious to find out exactly how nice he could be. The hotel was suave and she felt exceptionally glamorous on his arm walking through the posh lobby in her cocktail dress, on the arm of such a handsome suit. ...

Kris had been planning and looking forward to her next challenge for weeks, she had found the cave on a hike she had taken with friends. The cave was relatively straight going back into the side of the small mountain a few hundred yards. As the idea formed, she visited the cave a few times deciding exactly what she wanted to do for an outdoor bondage challenge. During her drives out and back she figured out how much fuel it took for the drive adding that idea in her planning. ...

I’m Kate. I’m 21, tiny at 5’0”, slender, medium length jet-black hair. Small-ish boobs, but on my little frame they catch the eyes. In the last few years I’ve been experimenting with selfbondage. In a sentence, I started with spread-eagle bed bondage and later began experimenting with forced vibrator scenarios. I’ve been adding to my play, going a little further, doing a little more, trying things that renew that edgy feeling. ...

Chapter 12: Backpacking, Spread Fred admired the image Clair made drying in the sun with the light glinted off her wet skin. She saw him looking, smiled and struck a pose and shook her tits at him, to the extent she could with her hands tied over her head. Going to the tent, he pulled four of the eight stakes out of the ground and went to an open area of the forest floor. He estimated distances and drove the four stakes into the ground. Clair watched him with interest, and she didn’t need to be a rocket scientist to know what Fred had planned next. ...

Part 4 It was shaping up to be an absolutely beautiful day. The sky was clear and bright, painted in brilliant shades of blue and gold as the sun slowly began to crest the horizon and peak above the treetops. The canopy of purest emerald overhead rustled and shook as a faint breeze set the trees swaying this way and that, casting dappled patterns of shadow and glistening shafts of light over the earth in shifting, nonsense patterns while the last lingering remnants of dew glittered like a thousand diamonds. It was the sort of glorious sight that only the most dedicated early riser could truly enjoy. However, feeling the damp earth give ever so slightly beneath the soles of her shoes, her lungs burning as she sucked in ragged breath after ragged breath, skin almost clammy from the cool air washing over sweat covered skin, Brianna Wilde was not in the best position to appreciate that beauty. Rather, as she jogged along the little wooded path, the muscles of her legs protesting each step and the faint chirp of birdsong drowned out by her racing heart and harsh breathing, the only thing the blue-haired girl was really aware of was the gloriously toned form of Sofia Petrovna jogging along a handful of paces in front of her. Though covered with a sheen of sweat as well, the blonde did not seem at all phased by the effort, her form perfect as she set a quick but manageable pace, the muscles of her strong thighs and pert ass almost rippling beneath wonderfully tanned skin, while each step set her ample breasts bouncing tantalizingly despite the tight sports bra she was wearing. It was an intoxicating sight, and one that almost made up for having to wake up so early in the morning. Almost. Still, despite the burn she could feel in every fiber of her being, and the creeping exhaustion from trying to keep pace with her mistress, Brianna could not help but be a little proud of herself as well. While she certainly lacked the discipline, or desire, to pursue the kind of fitness regime that Sofia had dedicated herself to for decades, these early morning jogs were getting easier. Every day it seemed as if her muscles protested a little less, her breathing came a little easier, and her stamina grew just a bit more. And besides that, while she had never said anything it was clear that fitness was an important part of Sofia’s life and it felt… nice to be able to share this with her, especially when Roxanna could not. ...

Part 2 Nicole was sitting naked on the sofa, drifting away in thought, watching the TV. The movie playing was just moving images at this point without any coherence. “Earth to Victoria… Victoria, do you read me!? Huston we might have a problem here…” Victoria snapped out of her thoughts and looked down at Nicole who was resting her head in Victoria’s lap. Nicole had invited her over and they had had a wonderful 3 hour session and about an hour of aftercare. They were now on Nicole’s sofa, both fully naked, chilling and watching a movie. Victoria smiled and answered, “Yes… shit, sorry… I was somewhere else…” ...

Chapter 11: Backpacking, Trees and Creeks Clair wasn’t sure if it was the sunlight making the inside of her sleeping bag glow or her bladder that woke her up. She had no idea what time it was, and nothing to do about it anyway. She was still bound tightly in the sleeping bag with just a small hole above her face to breathe through. She really didn’t want to pee in a sleeping bag checked out from the University Rec Department, but the discomfort was becoming intense. ...

“Really? Another fake Domme?” I said out loud exasperated by another private message pretending to be a dominatrix. My wife just shook her head and smiled in sympathy, “You know if you didn’t post so much on there, you wouldn’t get all those.” “You’re probably right, but I’ve actually made connections with several people, too,” I replied, shrugging my shoulders. I had made several connections with people online that I really enjoyed chatting with, and yeah, seeing their sexy posts didn’t hurt either. Especially some of the amazing, powerful female Dominants that were out there. I’d even chatted with a few of them and considered a few of them, maybe not quite friends… associates? Something like that. I knew I could ask a respectful question about things and they were usually quite happy to answer. ...

Sarah had recently inherited an old cottage after her auntie had passed away. It needed some work to fix it up but it was just the break she needed to get onto the property ladder. She hadn’t known her auntie well, mainly that she lived a secluded life and apart from Christmas and birthday cards, she never really saw her. Sarah was in her twenties and single. She was pretty with a sexy body but seemed unable to find her perfect man. ...

Part 2: Beginning Their New Life The peasants had finished dinner and Queen Beth had sent Kelly and Jen to clean up and meet her in her dungeon downstairs. Beth grabbed a chain leash and pulled down Carol’s panties to her knees. She then connected the leash to the ring on the front of Carol’s chastity belt. Beth proceeded to walk towards the dungeon pulling Carol behind with her panties still at her knees. She lectured Carol that her punishment was still far from over as they headed down the stairs. ...

Chapter 8 – Google It After too short of time, Clair’s summer was over, and it was time to head back to the “real world” and her first year at college. Besides, her mom was planning a huge 18th birthday party for her the next weekend. As Clair was saying her goodbyes and packing the car, she made a point of saying: “so, did Grandfather give you that perfume you were wearing when Mr. Franklin took you to the movies?” ...

For the last five years humanoid robots have been around. They are used mainly for household chores like cooking, cleaning and lawn care. Their prices are finally low enough that I was able to purchase one. I decided that I would go to a Robo USA showroom to look at what was actually available. When I arrived, I discovered that very few people, three or four per week according to the sales people, actually got to the showroom and did not buy one online. After looking around I decided on a basic model since the upgrades were more expensive and I wanted to save money for robot apps. When I explained these to the sales woman, she offered me a deal. Since I was physically there, I got a 30% discount, an upgraded outer shell and doubled the app credit I bought. I decided to go with a female shell. After making arrangements to have the robot delivered that afternoon, I went home a happy customer. ...

Chapter 7: Gran’s Chain The summer between high school and college, Clair decided to spend a month on the family farm with her Gran. Over the years she had spent long weekends with her grandparents and a few longer periods during summers. It was fun, they raised horses, had a few hundred acres of wheat fields and a big 150-year-old farmhouse with wrap-around porch. She liked swimming in the lake, riding horses, and learning to cook with Gran. The only downside was there were very few people left in the community her age. Clair’s father’s parents lived in Germany and Clair’s grandfather had passed away a couple of years ago so Gran, as she had called her since she was 2, was her entire extended family. So, before she became totally immersed in college that fall, Clair asked Gran if she could come visit for a month. ...

Chapter 6: Oral, NY and Graduation Life returned to ‘normal’ whatever that was. Jill survived her two-week Mitt sentence and probably enjoyed more sex than normal. Seeing his wife in the Mitts, eating off the floor, really turned Bob on and that frequently resulted in some after dinner sex of one type or another. Sometimes it was a blowjob, sometimes anal but about once a week, Jill got a good, old-fashioned fucking and that was worth waiting for. ...

“Hands behind your head, Crystal,” Mistress Morgan Blair ordered. I’m standing totally naked in front of my Mistress in her library. The sun is just coming up in the Library windows. Today will be the most important day in my new career as a submissive. I do as I am told, and place my hands behind my head. I wait for her next orders. “Have you showered and dried your hair, Crystal?” ...

Juliana once again lay naked on her bed. The covers and upper sheet were pushed down to the end of the bed so that she was flat on her back uncovered on the lower sheet. Her hands were slowly sliding up and down her body as she listened to the noise of the party going on above her. This was rapidly becoming her Friday night routine. The building was very old and the walls were definitely not sound insulated, but it was all that she could afford. From her living room, she could often hear the TVs blaring in the adjacent apartments and sometimes even from the floor below. But there was never any noise from the apartment above her. ...

Recruit He led me into a stall, tugging the reins far more than was necessary. The clip-clop of my hooves against the ground outside changed to a light thunking as we crossed onto the wooden floor of the barn. I gripped the handles inside the fore hooves, straining at the straps that kept my arms up and away from him. Between my legs, the weights attached to the agitators swung and snapped at the chains where my stride moved them with every hint of motion on my part. I thought back to the first time I had been equipped, a year ago today. I knew what today was, and I could not wait to be finally free. ...

Rebecca Spinks teaches Classical Literature at the community college. It’s a required course, so her classes are normally filled with students who would rather admire her body then take notes. And no wonder – her lecturing style is boring as hell, but her outfits don’t attempt to downplay her chest and ass. It’s a mid-February morning, and the class and teacher are both restless. The lesson plan for the day lists Sappho, but Miss Spinks disappoints the students by explaining that only about 600 lines of Sappho’s actual poetry survive to the present day, and she won’t be reading any of it. The sorority girls in the back row look devastated. The football players look confused. Miss Spinks announces the mid-class break, and goes to get a cup of coffee and escape the hubbub behind her. ...

Part 3 Although she had climbed this particular set of stairs hundreds of times in the last year alone, Brianna Wilde still found it tiring and awkward as she slowly and carefully made the trek up to the second floor of her mistresses’ home with a large cardboard box, so large in fact that she had trouble seeing over it, balanced in her arms. Cautiously picking her way ever upward one step at a time, legs already tired from the previous five or six trips and muscles straining from the burden she carried, part of Brianna cursed herself for owning so much stuff and the rest of her was dreading just how much more there was to move. Not that she had a lot of experience with this sort of thing, but Brianna was sure that it hadn’t been this much work when she’d moved into the dorms last fall. Although, if she was being fair, she supposed that she’d mostly brought clothing and a handful of personal effects to college rather than literally everything she owned. The furniture had been the worst, even if Sofia and her father had managed most of that, but the endless stream of boxes and bags that followed had seemed to take forever even if it had probably been no more than a few hours. Despite that, however, as she finally made it to the landing, carefully adjusting her grip on the box to make sure it didn’t slip from her grasp, Brianna could not help but feel a trill of excitement in her stomach despite her exhaustion. Ever since that fateful day when she had confessed the truth of her relationship with her lovers and announced her desire to live with them a strange sort of calm had descended on her everyday life. She had faithfully returned to college, of course, to finish her classes for the semester but it had been a struggle to focus on anything as the days ticked down. Nothing but the growing sense of anticipation filling her seemed to matter in the face of mundane matters like lectures and final exams. Thankfully the strong sense of discipline her mistresses had instilled in her, to say nothing of the knowledge of how disappointed her family would be if she allowed her studies to slip, had been enough to stay on task but there had been days when it was a near thing. ...

Checking the message on her phone for the fourth time Rachel could still not quite believe it. ‘On my way, see ya soon sis! ;)’ Rachel giggled as she read ‘sis’. They were not actual sisters but growing up anyone seeing them together would have thought so for sure. Even though there was a four years difference between her and the older Victoria, they had stuck through thick and thin ever since meeting for the first time when Rachel started grade school. ...

Chapter 2: The Basement Bob had a tote in the basement with the equipment from the last two times they had used the “program,” which included four lengths of carefully measured ½ inch high strength steel chain and six high security padlocks. Bob would wrap one short chain tightly around Jill’s waist and padlock it. Their unfinished basement did have a few unpainted sheetrock walls, one divided the basement roughly in half between the “daylight” part that had windows onto the back yard and the front part that was mostly underground with poured cement foundation walls. The daylight part was mostly used for storage plus Bob had a simple workbench and some tools. The front of the basement had no windows and only one insulated door to enter the space. Along the front of the area was an 8 X 8 alcove that was under the main front door stoop. This alcove had a cement roof that supported the tiles in the entryway. This room was intended to be a basement half bathroom and had a simple sink and toilet. Clair had always been told the toilet was there for when they finally finished the basement into a rec-room and had not thought much about it until now. “So THAT’s what that toilet is for” Clair exclaimed when she finally figured it out. ...

Part 2 It had been a few days since I, Robin, was used by Felicia Knight, my friend and boss, to demonstrate a bondage stand that the company I work for makes. I was getting more and more excited as the day ticked by until one of the bondage-stands I demonstrated would be delivered to my house. Just before lunch I got a text from Felicia asking me to meet her in her office. I saved my work and went right up. Her office was basically the same since the last time I was there but there was a new bondage rack in the place of the last one I tested. Before I had a chance to look it over, she hung up the phone and walked around the desk. Once she got to me, she grabbed me and gave me a really passionate kiss. ...

Chloe, Sara, and six of the other girls all picked me up and carried me downstairs. I struggled against them and tried to get the duct tape off of my mouth. I would tell them how sorry I was and just be done with it. I was just pissed off, and I shouldn’t have said what I said. Even though I was clearly still the best person to be team captain and I hadn’t been that mean to any of them, it wasn’t worth whatever they were about to do to me. ...

Part 6: Tie Your Mother Down When I focused on the scene to the side, I was stunned. Bettie had changed into a tiny black fetish outfit that was little more than a bunch of straps and mesh that encircled her torso and exposed her breasts and pussy. She had also changed into a short red wig, knee-high platform boots, and an ornate lace face mask. A leather belt held a riding crop clipped onto one side and some kind of leather holster on the other. The transformation from a vintage submissive of the 60’s to a 21st Century Dominatrix was breathtaking. ...

Janet strutted in her towering high heels enjoying the restriction of the long extremely tight skirt smiling as it reduced her steps to mere inches. The bra she was wearing forced her ample breasts up and out giving her huge cleavage and leaving her pert nipples just below the fabric line. Her hands stroked her toned stomach through the shoulder length latex gloves squeaking slightly as she stroked herself as she walked. Around her throat was a two inch wide stainless steel choker that she loved how tight it fit her and the feeling she got when she squeezed it tight around her neck hearing the lock snap closed. It normally took her a few minutes for the feeling of being slowly strangled to pass but she found she enjoyed those feelings as well. Sometimes Janet would spend hours strutting around her house wishing she had the nerve to actually wear any of her “Sexy” clothes in public even though most of them would be considered close to normal for some people. ...

Janet found a silver rope chain online that looked amazing and bought it immediately, when it arrived she couldn’t believe how smooth and flexible it was. It was long enough to wrap around her throat several times and still close the clasp that looked like a tiny padlock. She wore it for days before trying to remove it and finding the clasp wouldn’t open pulling and fighting the thin chain becoming desperate trying to break it. Janet awoke with an aching head remembering how the chain had seemed to tighten around her throat as she yanked and pulled at it, choking her and reached up to find it was still locked and felt even tighter. ...

Amanda squirmed in her self-induced purgatory, the slightest of movements all she could manage. Her body encased in thick black latex from head to toe, hiding away her identity and stealing away her ability to feel any touch to her body. The hood over her face left her blind, buds in her ears that fed white noise that kept her deaf to the room around her. Her long, silky brunette hair pulled through the top of the hood, granting anyone that wanted it a convenient handhold to yank her head around in her darkness. ...

Here I am, kneeling on the cross on the floor in my new cell, waiting for my mistress. It is 5 minutes until 10 am. I am dressed in a satin black and white maids outfit, a corset that was made for me, I had put it on this morning and tightened it the best I could, my waist is constricted to 30 inches, but the corset can be tightened to reduce my waist to 24 inches. The corset has 8 suspenders to hold up the black seamed stockings that I am wearing, covered by the 4” heels that are locked on with padlocks, the keys are upstairs. I am wearing a stainless steel cock cage, this is small and if I attempt to get an erection quickly become uncomfortable. This has been locked on for the last week on mistress’s instructions, the absence of some relief has been driving me mad. ...

I stand in front of the coffee maker in a trance, waiting for it to produce the liquid energy I need so much this morning, my head still foggy from the late night I had shared with her. As I stand waiting for the dark brew to stop dripping into the cup, I hear the heels of the ballet boots I laced to her crotch two weeks ago clicking on the tile behind me. She is trying to sneak up on me, unaware of the noise her shoes make, mostly because she can’t hear very well with the ear plugs made into the thick rubber hood covering her head. ...

Chapter 8 I chuckled to myself, Tanya wasn’t lying when she said she had a dog house in her garden. Me and Emily cuddled up to each other in the small, wooden structure as we watched the light rain fall down onto her modest-sized garden. Despite the small size, it was a very private area with no one able to see into. It had been a few weeks since Tanya introduced us to those new outfits, she had allowed us to keep the suits at hers in case we would be caught again by trying something at home. The shop owner soon became a vital part of our relationship, she became more of a mother figure and a mentor, telling us about bondage techniques and many other things to do with domination and submission; things not even I knew about. ...

I just can’t believe how innocently this all started. My name is Honey Fleming. I’m 5’ 7” tall with short blonde hair and when this all started, I was 22. I’ve been told I’m very attractive, but I found that I prefer my own sex. Possibly this is due to the fact that I was nearly raped when in my teens and since then I find myself avoiding male company. ...

Eddie and Patty had known each other since high school. Working part time at the local ice cream shop helped them to re-acquaint themselves. In addition to ice cream, sundaes and milkshakes, the shop also sold hamburgers, hot dogs, fries and other grilled foods. After work, they started dating again and realized how much they had in common. Sunday afternoons were always busy at the shop. Sometimes in the winter months, business was slow and they would go off into an employee lounge for some quick enjoyable sexual encounters. They had to be cautious in case the bell would ring and a rare customer would come into the shop. ...

For years I have been playing games in my country cottage without getting seen,then one very wet friday afternoon it happened. On my days off from work I like to dress up in my girly clothes,complete with chastity wear and bondage items with the keys locked away in a time release box. The lane outside my cottage is known to flood after heavy rain and that night we had consistent downpours, so the corner a few yards down the lane was well under water. When it’s like that most locals know not to use it, only farmers in tractors or people with high clearance SUVs. ...

It should be noted, before we start, that Anise wouldn’t normally be seen dead on this side of town. She had standards. Against the dark alleyways and industrial buildings of the east side, her outfit stuck out like a sore thumb. That was, of course, only part of the reason for her nervousness. Squinting at the discreet business card in her hand, for what must have been the hundredth time, she tried to persuade herself that she must be in the right place. The unit number matched that on the card, but the clue she had been hoping for as to what lay inside was notably absent. The card itself was no help, simply a name and an address. No phone number, no website, no title. Nor was the hand-written message on the back, burned into her brain from reading and re-reading. ...

Part 7c They got back home and went back to the garage. It was about 2 pm on Saturday. Gina stripped off, painfully pulling out of the sports bra, then put the suspension cuffs back on her wrists and ankles and let Carlos put her back where she had been, strapped spread-eagled to the plywood. She wasn’t happy when he put the nipple nooses back on but stretched out by wrists and ankles she couldn’t stop him. ...

Olivia got a phone call to schedule the next fitting for the sleep sack she and Brian had ordered. Brian had found the craftsman on line and placed an order for her first leather skirt three years ago. The skirt had been made to his specifications meaning it was very long, very tight and could be locked like everything she wore. Olivia had hated the skirt at first, the high reinforced waist made it hard for her to breathe and the long hem that was almost too tight around her ankles. The tight hem made it hard to walk in and it was so tight she felt like her thighs were welded together. Gradually she had learned to love it, having since then ordered all her leather clothes and equipment from Jim. When Brian got her the first of many ‘real’ corsets she had to go in for multiple fittings but when Jim was finished it made the time being almost naked in his shop worth it. ...

Part 4: Bend and Stretch “Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it if be alright if we got tied up?” Later: The girls had wanted bondage; they were getting it in spades. My mind was still a bit fuzzy, but I had a perfect view of all the activities going on in the room, as I was standing, strung up and eagle-spread, to the two massive posts at the foot of the bed, facing the mattress and the rest of the suite. It was uncomfortable, of course, but the women had it worse. ...

Day 3.1 - Morning Wood Cassy woke early, the computer setting off a timer in her head. She nuzzled back into her husband until he woke, then continued to nuzzle him with her ass until he woke enough to realize that he had a helpless sex toy bound for his use in his bed. It took him quite a while to get hard, but when it was, he pushed it into her and she pushed back. They didn’t move much. Mostly Cassy didn’t move because she was sore from last night from having her wrists bound above her head all night. Sleep would have been rough last night without the house’s help. Eventually his rocking hips slowed and his cock stopped slipping in and out of her as he fell asleep, and so did she. Again the computer woke her. Like a snooze alarm. She knew that she was supposed to get him to unbind her without asking. So, she nuzzled him again, got him hard again, he slipped into her, fucked her a couple more times, then passed out. The third time he woke up he went to get the bean, unbound her arms, smacked her lovingly on the ass, and gave her permission to, “go fuck herself.” He thought he was funny, and she had to admit she did enjoy the pun, he was not being rude to her. ...

Chapter 3 Eric woke to the sound of Emily downstairs in the kitchen. He rolled out of bed and pulled on a t-shirt and a pair of trunk style underwear that Emily liked. Walking downstairs he saw that she was making breakfast and wearing one of his shirts and a pair of his boxers. Her hair had been hastily thrown up in a ponytail to keep it out of her way. She smiled as she saw him. “Good morning babe. I’m making sure you have a good breakfast before we play today. Would you like some coffee?” She asked as she was actively scrambling some eggs. ...

CHAPTER TWO On the Trail of Evil I had just gotten to my car when a text came into my phone. It was from Sis and said simply, “Burner Fibonacci 20 Single.” It wouldn’t take the Agency more than a few minutes to figure out that code, but first the message had to be sent to the proper people. That meant I had about five minutes to make the call. The code, which I had taught Sis many years ago, was simple. A Fibonacci sequence is a mathematical structure where the next number is the sum of the previous two numbers. Single meant to only use the final part of each number. Usually I use it to create a semi-random long number that I can easily remember, like for a password. In this case, Sis was using it to tell me a special phone number. She had to have planned for something like this a long time ago. ...

Part 2: Hand Jive After watching Ashley perform a beautiful hand job, Renee was eager and ready for her turn to pump my cock. “He needs to recover,” Page said. “Men need some time between ejaculations to recharge.” As I calmed down from my climax with Ashley, Bettie toweled off some of the juice on my torso, while the others released me from the Velcro cuffs. Bettie took me to the bathroom – on legs still a bit wobbly - to wash up while the others went off to the guest bedroom and bathroom. Bettie took off her teddy to freshen up, and I was still catching my breath when she asked quietly, “Are you really alright with this? I know this caught you way off guard, but Page thought you’d like it, and she’s very persuasive…” ...

Alone II (Still) The latex covered figure twitches, whimpering on the bed sleeping in its tight confines dreaming of being teased and tormented forever. Kim had fallen asleep, her exhaustion from the tight bonds and struggling in the rubber had overwhelmed her. It had been hours since Jeff was supposed to have been home and her escape plan had failed miserably. Now she was left helplessly encased in layers of tight rubber with her arms sealed in a rubber arm sleeve holding them tightly behind her back. ...

Good Neighbor Dan Dan Kolwolski was a 68 year old retired Marine who looked 50. He’d been divorced over 10 years, but had a few regular “dates” to assure his virility and stamina were in as good shape as his muscles. His daily jogs in the neighborhood gave a feeling of security to those older citizens that lived alone. He would greet each one of his neighbors on his daily three mile trek. Dan was kind of the neighborhood watch. He was a Vietnam Veteran who had seen the worse things of life, and death. The neighbors knew they could trust him to help in any situation. Dan would stop by and introduce himself when someone new moved into the area. Tall and tough looking, he was really a big teddy bear. ...

1 “So. This looks nice, doesn’t it?” Asked Stella. Luna and Stella both looked at the place they were going to call their new home. They had just both recently finished their University courses, with both of them both studying Photography, and both decided to find a place to live together. Ask everyone they know about their friendship, and they would always respond with “They are practically sisters.” Stella was 22 years old, quite short, with brown hair that was down to her shoulders when it was in her signature ponytail. She had large, firm breasts and a thin waist. Luna was 21, taller than Stella and had blonde hair, which she kept down. She had smaller breasts than Stella, and the same waist. They both had small rings on their nipples to match as well. ...

Quite often I will say to someone “I may be dumb but I’m not stupid” however, as many of you know from reading my stories, there are times that I combine the two and there is no simple way to deny it because I am, at times, both dumb and stupid. For example, let’s take one of my favorite tops/bottoms, Anne – Anne is a switch and sometimes has a “yen” to be in charge. I’ve been with her when she’s tied both me and Frank (her husband) and I’ve been with her when Frank has tied us both and, on occasion, I’ve actually tied Anne. I’m not very good at it, and I really don’t enjoy doing it, but for Anne I do it. ...

Chapter 5 “Em?” I whispered groggily as I gently woke up from my dream. Last night, Emily laid in my arms as we fell asleep together. Admittedly, It was a nice moment, but now she was nowhere to be seen. I rose up slowly from my blankets with a mixed feeling of the day before in the pit of my stomach, I remembered the fun we had with the sex shop, Emily buying a butt plug for the first time and me coming home with the dominatrix outfit. ...

Braving the Elevator As she stood in the elevator, Jessica wondered if she wasn’t still a little bit drunk from last night. She was pretty sure she wouldn’t even be considering this normally. Yes, she must still be be drunk. She did have an awful lot of wine. Thankfully the painkillers were making short work of the hangover, and the unpleasant memory of the throbbing head the booze had left her with. At least she didn’t have to feel guilty about the drinking; after all everyone’s allowed a night of self-pity when they’ve just broken off a three year engagement, right? ...

Agents of the West were some of the most brilliant in the world; cunning, calculating, able to vanish without a trace. At the time of the current decade, as the political situation in Russia’s capital reached a breaking point, a young woman was dispatched from Paris to ascertain the leaks of a potential, imminent nuclear strike against the European nations. A power struggle was being waged within the KGB, the Russian secret service that operated underground, after the public destruction of their headquarters in Moscow. With the sitting President likely to resign over a failed campaign in the Middle-East, funneling stolen oil deposits from Iran, the rival, Democratic Party sought to gain control of the government by any means necessary. Amidst the turmoil, however, one group in particular emerged from the annals of old Siberia to lay claim to the country’s long-dormant nuclear arsenal in a bid to secure the future of the Motherland. ...

Part 3 Sunday morning I actually woke up early and with Nick still sleeping I quietly crept out of bed and went to the guest room so I could take a shower without disturbing him and, not knowing what plans he had (for me), I put my sweat pants on again and a tee but stayed barefoot as I made my way to the kitchen. While the coffee was brewing I made some toast (I’m not a big breakfast person) and as I was pouring a cup for myself I heard Nick taking a shower but not knowing what he would like for breakfast I just put a cup next to the brewer for him. ...

Continues from chapter 37 38 My pink day-suit hugged me. My vacuum-sealed Aquala squeezed me. Massive Thor enveloped me whole. The extreme weight of my accessories pushing me towards the Earth were powerless to stop my flight to the heavens. Within the otherworldly diving helmet I’d reached yet another level of heavy rubber immersion. I’d all but forgotten that I had ever had another life before entering the Institute. A familiar voice startled me. I scanned the room through the thick glass but my assistant and the Nurse had vanished, leaving me unattended. “Earth to 123, can you hear me?” ...

Return to the Room Alex flopped down onto the bed, enjoying the feel of the hotel robe against his shower-damp skin. He always felt better when he’d had a chance to wash away the feelings of a long hard day with the clients. Thankfully the law firm he worked for treated their staff well - the hotel they were putting him up in made his own apartment feel like a squat in comparison. It was one of the oldest in the city, and the whole place radiated luxury. Every staff member there treated him like visiting royalty, which made it a pleasure to return there after an over-long day in a stuffy meeting room with his corporate clients. ...

We were probably the luckiest chicks on campus – my roommate and I. We spent a lot of time together at the gym and dance class, so it didn’t take us long to discover that we shared interest in bondage. During the summer between first and second year, we found a basement suite just off campus and roomed together. We could have done with a one bedroom, but the second bedroom was convenient for the occasional time one of us would bring a boy home with us. ...

Part 1 I hadn’t seen Nick for quite some time and although we keep in touch very regularly our schedules (he travels a lot) just don’t allow me to see him very often so when he offered, very unexpectedly, to help me with two of my BBL items (I had told him about several of them) I jumped at the opportunity … suspension and pet play. I’ve wanted to experience these things for quite some time so after going over some of the things I/we had in mind on the phone I agreed to stay at his place for the weekend and, if either of my fantasies didn’t work out, he assured me he would find other ways to amuse me for the weekend, or better translated, “other ways to amuse himself for the weekend” ...

I had been watching the abandoned factory site for over an hour by now and there was no sign of movement or anything that led me to believe that there was anyone there so I returned back through the trees to my parked car. A short drive later, I pulled into an open garage not far from the main factory building and got out of my car with a backpack over my shoulder. Carefully I looked around the corner towards the factory building and then scanned around to see if indeed I was alone and safe to move out into the open. ...

Preparations The college dorm was quiet, Sam and his rugby mates had run out of ideas. It was only a few days until the Halloween party, and they had the job this year of setting it up. The drinks were mixed, the venue booked, the problem was picking a theme. Every year tended to be the same generic look, tacky decorations hanging from every wall, things hidden behind doorways. It was boring, for their final year it needed to be a party to remember. The parties that truly stood out were the ones the football team arranged, they went all out to get people into character, the last one had groups of zombies breaking into the building, the drama students taking their roles seriously. Running through the college hallways half terrified and half drunk was something you didn’t forget. Their only mistake was choosing the college, so many things were broken to try and escape or set up barricades. Not to mention how many sports teams decided to fight. When someone had to be taken to hospital, the college came down hard. Despite that no one had managed to tip it since. ...

Chapter 5: The Person and the Petgirl Lisa thought to herself that she would rather be anywhere but on display at the annual dog show. But there was nothing she could do about it. Lisa sat on all-fours on her table and submitted in silence to the primping of her handler. Her handler. Lisa winced. She wished that the people running the show had chosen someone else. Her only hope was that it would all be over soon and that Miss would return to take her home. The crowds surrounded Lisa and the real dogs that were on the other tables, but it was her that everyone was staring at. She tried not to pay attention to the fragments of conversation that rose above the roar of the audience. ...

The self-bondage itself was quite simple, having two long loops of parachute cord tied together into a large loop, one wrist and ankle are inserted through the loop and then figure eights are made around the wrists and ankles until there is just enough slack to place the end of the loop over the wrist and ankle. The look is very neat as wrists are tied together along with the ankles. Once another rope is tied between the figure eights and cinched tightly, escape is impossible until the ice timer melts and the attached knot is untied from the figure eight. ...

The electric blue BMW convertible pulled up before the old salt box home. The woman who stepped out brushed the wrinkles from her impeccably tailored white business suit. She looked at the house. Its unkempt yard full of weeds and peeling paint made her smile. Expensive heels clicked on the cracked walkway up to the house. She rang the bell and waited patiently for the old man to answer the door. Perhaps he’s changed his mind, she thought. I might have to have the police drag him out after all. Although it would make a scene, it would delight her to see the troublesome old man humiliated in front of his neighbors. ...

Chapter 1: The Discovery Joyce and Shawna had been living at their new-England home for a few years. These old turn-of-the-century houses always seemed to hold architectural surprises, from the little tower room in the attic and now to the basement, where a recent restoration of the basement pantry had revealed an old sealed-off stone walled cellar room. Entry into the secret room went through a short stone-arched walkway and a heavy cast-iron door, which was hidden behind some paneling and shelves in the pantry. Upon discovery, the ladies squealed with delight, realizing the potential of another playroom in the old house. The room was dirt floored and very grimy with cobwebs everywhere, but they set out to clean it out. ...

Chapter 4 “What do you think of this one?” Emily asked, picking up a white shirt with a cute cat pattern on the front. “It looks okay” I gave it a quick glimpse. The small town my father forced me to move into had hardly any decent shops. It was a quiet place that had lost many of it’s buildings to time. The high street, which was once full of life has now transformed into a wasteland of empty windows. For every one store that was open and serving customers, two stores were completely abandoned. As none of the open shops were clothing stores, me and Emily had to look through a few charity shops instead, most of them interested my sister… but to me they were all ugly. ...

As the movers retreated down my new street with a friendly wave, I stood across from my new home, and thought about Josh. He would have thought me silly and unusually girlish for having bought such a cliché - small white picket fence, roses, the whole bit - but I knew that was a side of me that he loved. He would have loved the big garage with the attached shop - that was another reason I’d bought this place. I didn’t need a workshop myself. I’d bought it because Josh would have loved it. It didn’t look as cheery with the gathering clouds of a spring storm above, but it was - almost ridiculously cheery. Well, perhaps it was time for some cheer. I’d been mourning a long time. ...

I was sitting at the bar in my favorite club. I was trying a Thursday night, hoping that there would be less competition than my usual Friday. I was in a dry spell that made the Gobi desert look like a rainforest. Fortunately there were fewer guys in, that evening. Unfortunately there were fewer women too. It was eleven o’clock. I was debating on calling it a night when she walked in. She parted the crowd like Moses parting the red sea. If Moses was wearing a black latex mini dress that looked like it was painted on, that is. ...

Marcy was fumbling with her car keys when she first saw the women in silver. It had been a long day at the office, with little chance for fun. She had considered at least doing a simple Halloween costume for work, perhaps an Alice in Wonderland thing to suit her blond hair and blue eyes, but a dull morning meeting had forced her to dress professionally. However, as distracted as Marcy was by thoughts of her wretched day at work, she could hardly have failed to notice the two women making their way through the parking lot. ...

Chapter 3 I took in the beauty of the garden. Despite it being in the middle of the summer, the morning was relatively cold but the view was worth it. The morning sun was just stretching over the horizon, illuminating grass and plants in it’s heavenly glow. It filled the air and reflected off the morning dew that covered everything in the garden. To me, it looked as if it was a massive diamond, glittering in the light to show off it’s amazing value. It gave the area a priceless and almost brand new and innocent look. ...

Part 2 Topping the stairs, I found myself in a long hallway stretching to the right and left of the landing. I turned right, walking slowly as if fearing to wake anyone who might be sleeping in one of the bedrooms, though the place was obviously deserted. There were a great many paintings lining the walls, and examining them I found that each was a lurid depiction of various exotic acts of coitus, of bondage, flagellation, and other less decipherable activities. Stopping at the first door I came to, I placed hand on knob and then froze. What was that sound? But I was being silly. I’d fancied I’d heard something from the other side, but of course that was impossible. The house had been abandoned for years, and I’d seen no sign of vermin or pests in my inspection so far. ...

Part 6 At some point I must have lost consciousness for the next thing I knew, I was lying across the threshold of the doorway at the foot of the stairs, the animated riding crop nowhere to be seen. I took stock of myself, half expecting to discover I had broken something in my fall, but the total extent of damage was a slightly tender hip and a very reddened face as I realized how very pleasurable had been the beating I had just received. ...

Part 3 I don’t know how long I slept, but when I awoke, the quality of light in the room was noticeably different. I glanced toward the window. Through the gauzy privacy curtains, I could see that while it wasn’t yet dark, I would have to end my explorations soon if I were to return my horse at a reasonable hour. Carefully, I rose from the bed and took my first real look at the room I had so recently defiled (or sanctified) with my lust. ...

Part 5 The streets were deserted and thoroughly damp from the heavy fog that swirled around me. Under the first streetlight (noting that this hamlet was backward enough to still employ oil lamps), I took out the amulet, and circled the carving on the back with my finger. Zip! The corset tightened itself once more. I resumed my leisurely stroll, revelling in my secret pleasure, while the rods danced and wiggled silently within me. At each corner, I would take out the amulet and trigger the magic (as I now thought of it), accepting the changes one by one, each difference making it that much more difficult to continue my constitutional. Once or twice I heard the footsteps of some other somnambulist, perhaps a policeman (did this town even have policemen?) or a shopkeeper up late at the town’s one and only pub. But in each case I merely held still away from the lights, and allowed the enveloping fog to conceal my presence. ...

Julia Croft was rappelling into the hole she had dug up. The cave was deeper than she had expected, but she had given herself more rope than she thought she needed. She reached the floor after a few minutes into her descent, hitting the stone floor softly. The only light in the cave was that of the glow sticks on the floor and the headlamp she was wearing. She turned her head towards the temple’s facade, light illuminating the different shapes and statues, when she stopped on the face of a stone sculpture. It was a statue in the likeness of Eris, goddess of strife and discord, and this was her long lost temple. Julia smiled to herself, it had taken her years, but she finally found the thing people kept telling her was impossible to find. Croft jumped at the crackling in her ear before Carlos voice came through : ...

Spouse’s Version Just like Techster, I have my spousal responses to times when Techster is stressed out. Recently he experienced the worst thing a man can live through: he was the victim of a state budget cut and lost his upper level management job of nine years as Project Director of a state agency. If you knew Techster you would be proud of the way he bounced back. He gathered his reference books, loaded his van and in twelve hours had a job as an engineering consultant. His new job was a ‘Mc-Job’, if you know what I mean. Although it paid well by the hour, it was lacking any benefits whatsoever. ...

Hanging Around the Attic It was one of those days… a breezy sunny Saturday morning and Joyce was feeling that particular restlessness, she rolled over in the bed bumping lightly into Shawna who stirred in her sleep. Joyce and Shawna lived together in an old 1900’s wooden house on the edge of suburbia. Shawna was a stunning slim blond 6’2” trans woman. Joyce, her wife and best friend was a 5’7” woman of East African descent. They bought the house a couple of years ago together and it was the perfect frame for their discreet BDSM lifestyle. Joyce was a self-confessed bondage nut, craving the most stringent of restraints and predicaments, which Shawna was only too happy to devise and set up on a regular basis. ...

Hearing “It hurts!” is something you don’t want to hear during sex. That’s what my wife said the first time after she recovered from some medical issues. Because of the issues, it had been a long time since we had sex. She went to her doctor to ask what was happening. Her doctor said that because of the time and her issues, the muscles contracted. My wife asked what she can do to make the muscles relax. The doctor said “lots of sex.” The wife wasn’t happy with that answer. She was telling me this and it got me thinking. Maybe using a dildo and leaving it in to stretch the muscles might work and it might be fun. So while my wife went out shopping, I started planning. ...

Nicole arrived at the farm at exactly eight o’clock. At Annabelle’s direction, she parked her car at the house and stepped out naked. She left her small purse and the yellow and white sundress on the floor in front of the passenger seat. “So, my naked little cowgirl,” Annabelle asked, “did you drive all the way naked?” “Yes,” Nicole replied, “and my car wasn’t parked right next to the back doors of the apartment. It was at the back of the parking lot.” She took a deep breath and then said, “Maybe next time I will park out front.” ...

I’m Kate. I’m 20, tiny at 5’0”, slender, medium length jet-black hair. Small-ish boobs, but on my little frame they catch the eyes. As a kid I played tie-up games with friends. While innocent at first, in my mind the games took a sexual turn as I hit puberty. By my late teens I had frequent fantasies about being tied up naked. Mostly these were images of vulnerability rather than tied sex, but that would change as well. ...

Chapter 4: Obedience Training After a lengthy court fight, Lisa had finally won out. She was still working on a way to get her poodle costume off, but she was hopeful that she’d eventually find a solution. As a long, stressful day turned to evening, Lisa cut through the park on her way home. Her poodle wig bobbed as she walked down the deserted path. Lisa shivered, both from nerves and the cold. It was dark now, and her fur covered bra and panties didn’t provide much warmth. Or much dignity. As she hurried through the empty park, her breasts bouncing with every step, Lisa was painfully aware of how her costume put her body on display…and how vulnerable it made her. ...

Part 13 Slumped helplessly against the wall, only vaguely aware of the rough hewn wooden paneling digging into her back and the hard floor beneath her, Brianna found herself paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the emotions she was feeling as hot tears poured down her face. Try as she might she simply could not get a handle on the swirl of fear and doubt plaguing her mind. Instead she slowly drew her legs up and hugged them tightly to her chest, burying her face in her knees in a vain attempt to stifle the sobs that continued to escape her. It couldn’t have been more than a minute or two at most, and probably far less than that, since she’d fallen to the floor but time was the last thing Brianna was aware of at the moment. At some point, however, at the edge of her consciousness she could hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching but she ignored them, just hugged herself even tighter until a pair of hands gently grabbed her by the shoulders. Almost instinctively she looked up, eyes red and puffy to see Sofia’s lovely face twisted with worry and perhaps a trace of fear in those bright blue eyes. ...

Part 15: Epilogue It was an interesting thing to consider, just how quickly one’s perspective on things could change in a relatively short period of time. It was equally curious how easily details could be missed, how a second or third glance could reveal things that one might swear hadn’t been there before. Case in point, as she lay on a familiar and fairly comfortable table in the back area of Bound by Design with Zoe’s equally familiar form sitting to her right Brianna could not help but ponder just how different the place seemed since her first visit. There were the obvious changes of course. This was not some private session in the late afternoon in the dead of winter, as her first introduction to the place had been, but a normal business day during summer’s rapid approach. As a result the place was bustling with people, both customers and other artists shuffling about as they worked, the low buzz of equipment and a half dozen muffled conversations filling the air. But beyond that as Brianna let her hazel eyes roam around the shop she could not help but notice dozens of little details that she had missed on previous visits. Knickknacks ranging from photos and drawings to calendars and even a few framed dollar bills decorating the walls as well as the unique ways that each employee had customized their own work spaces in everything from the layout of their tools to personal odds and ends that gave each spot character. Despite knowing full well that this was a place of business the clutter added a strange familiarity, a kind of lived-in comfort, proof that those who worked here had made it their own in some indefinable way. In some strange way it actually made her think of Roxanna’s office and the rather unique decorations that her mistress and tutor surrounded herself with. Even now, as she studied some of the framed photos, trying to see if she could identify any faces and wondering who all these people were, she could not help but wonder what details she was missing that might reveal themselves later. ...

I had spent my early University years in the halls of residence and to be fair, I got put into a double room with someone who was as quirky as I was. Amanda, my roommate, and I hit it off right away. We didn’t cramp each other’s styles and she was clean and tidied up after herself. We also had fun. We would study hard and then go out and party harder. We helped each other out when one of us didn’t get something at school. ...

Part I Chapter 1 - Beginnings The front door slammed hard behind Shawna, coming home from work. She was furious. After 5 grueling weeks of coding, some asinine manager decided to cut the project she was working on. Little fat goatee-wearing jackass, she fumed. It was Friday and she had the house to herself as Joyce was away on some corporate events for the next two weeks. Shawna kicked off her heels in the hallway and stomped angrily to the fridge and poured herself a glass of Chard to take the edge off. As she sat at the kitchen counter and her pulse came down, she started to think about what to do with the weekend. As she cradled her glass of wine, her mind drifted to a story she had read the other week about this girl in a similar work situation, how she did a long outdoor walk with an overnight self-bondage session in a garden guest house, all encased in a latex catsuit and a long rubber dress. The intricacy and detail of the bondage appealed to Shawna. ...

Part 10 The late afternoon sun was just starting to dip into the western sky, though its rays still painted the world in bright shades and it would be hours yet before darkness truly started to fall. From her position lounging somewhat uncomfortably in the passenger seat of their car after what felt like hours of driving, Roxanna took a deep breath and closed her eyes, sighing in contentment at the warmth that seemed to seep into her very bones. Heat always seemed to bring her to life and chase away aches she had long ago learned to live with. After sparing a moment to relish the feeling of the sun’s rays playing across her face Roxanna opened her eyes again with a faint smile to gaze upon the scenery. The tall grasses lining either side of the winding road swayed in the wind, the flowers interspersed within seeming to dance in time with some unknown rhythm, and the green trees in the distance painted the horizon in brilliant shades. All of it combined with the ever lengthening days was a sure sign that spring was finally here. And for that Roxanna Kormou was extremely grateful because spring, in her not so humble opinion, was the best season by far. For the most part Roxanna would say that she very much enjoyed the life that she and Sofia had built for themselves, unexpected surprises very much included, but one thing she did not think she would ever truly get used to was the cold. No matter how long she lived, no matter how many winters she managed to weather, that one fact would never change. As beautiful as she could admit the freshly fallen snows were (and how she had stared in wonder upon seeing the land blanketed in white for the first time), she was not sad to see them gone. Although, she supposed, winter did have its advantages, like sharing a blanket with someone you loved or sipping hot cider in front of the fireplace. Or enthusiastic young lovers showing up at your door in the middle of a storm as a holiday gift. Her smile turned a bit rueful at that and she shook her head. ...

Part 11 If she was being completely honest with herself Brianna knew that on that long ago winter morning when she’d lain naked and bound on her mistress’ couch with Claudia, equally naked and bound, lying on top of her she had not fully believed the other girl’s tale of being mummified and edged for an entire week. It wasn’t that she’d thought Claudia was lying, she believed that the event had happened but she hadn’t really been able to wrap her mind around it. Brianna certainly had a frame of reference, she’d been confined in very strict bondage numerous times and even been mummified more than once, in fact she’d discovered that she really liked being mummified, and certainly knew what it felt like to be edged. That seemed to be her mistress’ favorite pastime some days and she’d certainly experienced a wide variety of toys that both Roxanna and Sofia seemed adept at using to bring her to the very brink of climax and hold her there for as long as they liked. Hell, she’d spent the very night she’d heard that story as a mummified body pillow, Roxanna clinging to her helplessly wrapped form while a vibrator buzzed away inside of her. Even so Claudia’s almost visceral descriptions of being so horny she felt as if she were about to burst and, when it was over, cumming so hard she’d passed out had felt so strangely unreal. Oh, if she looked back at her experiences Brianna could sort of understand. The incredible frustration and overwhelming need for release as well as the strange way that denial seemed to amplify the intensity of her pleasure, Brianna had experienced all of these things to varying degrees. But when the seed of the idea of recreating Claudia’s experience had formed, to know for herself what such incredible and total submission felt like, she hadn’t really known what to expect. And though she doubted that she would ever admit it part of her was certain that Claudia had been exaggerating. ...

Part 3 As much as it was a cliché, Brianna definitely felt a smile on her lips and a song in her heart as she made the familiar trek down the sidewalk to 137 North Hickory Lane. Despite having made this trip nearly every day for weeks now she felt a strong sense of anticipation building within her. It was strange, in a way. The trip itself had become almost routine, setting off after breakfast for her neighbors’ house wearing simple and loose clothing, ostensibly to do various bits of housework while Sofia spent her summer painting shutters, trimming hedges and doing any one of the thousand little things she did to keep the house in shape and the yard in its usual pristine condition. Glancing at the colorful flower beds and recently cut grass it certainly looked like Sofia was doing her usual, marvelous job which was increasingly impressive with the heat of summer now upon them. Brianna could not help but shake her head at that. She certainly didn’t envy the woman her labors under this sun. Of course, in reality while Brianna did help out around the house her days at 137 North Hickory Lane generally included a great deal more sex and bondage than one might expect, hence the reason for her anticipation. The experience so far had been incredible. On the surface the deal they had worked out was quite simple. Roxanna and Sofia were now her mistresses and she, in turn, was their slave, sworn to serve and obey them. In practice it was far more complicated with dozens of details that had needed to be worked out, in everything from the daily schedule they would keep to what Brianna’s limits were and, of course, exactly what everyone expected out of this. Some of that was still being worked out. Brianna really hadn’t known what her limits were, still didn’t completely, and so much of the last month had been dedicated to finding out. Grinning, and blushing, just a little at that Brianna could not help but think back to the training she had undergone so far. Testing the limits of her flexibility and endurance, and enhancing both; being tied in dozens of different ways with rope, leather and steel; learning how large of a gag she could fit in her mouth (much larger than she would have expected); and experiencing a seemingly endless series of toys, devices and bondage gear. But all of that paled in comparison to the changes she could feel in herself as she began to truly understand what it meant to submit and how much she enjoyed being under the power of her lovers. If nothing else the experience had certainly been educational and Brianna could claim with certainty that she had learned a great deal about herself. ...

Chapter 3 - Make Them Look Pretty Jennie entered the office, barely able to walk on her noticeably wobbly legs. Her empathic coworkers petting her hair and rubbing her back helped her sit in her chair. Exhausted, she let her face fall flat on her desk. Meanwhile, standing awkwardly in the doorway, Isuki played with her rubber paws and unsure what to do next. Everybody stared at her silently, wondering what she could have done to affect Jennie to this extent. Jennie’s lamentations troubled everybody present in the room, and a single question was on everybody’s mind since they knew where those two had been for the past hour; was Iskuki that good in bed? ...

Part 4 It was a delicious memory. Damn, he thought to himself, here we go. Once he got started he couldn’t stop the video in his head. Steven was sitting in his home office, he was writing code again. It was a nice early summer evening. The windows were open; there was a slight breeze, a smell in the air that could only happen in the country. It was one of the reasons he had moved out of the city. For many years nights like tonight had been a forgotten memory of his youth, then he had taken a vacation that brought it all back. He had bought this house three years ago, and had moved up to southern Vermont, working remotely, a short while later. ...

The Hotel With her heart racing, Joyce opened the door to the Houston Galleria hotel suite. It was time for her adventure to begin. She had a solid love relationship with Shawna, who she had met in France during a summer holiday a year ago. Over a dinner followed by plenty of local Chateau produce, they found out they both harbored the same desires both in life and the realm of kink. Shawna being only happy to usually top the usually more submissive Joyce, they found themselves drawn to each other in a loving BDSM relationship. While appearing prim and proper to the outside world, Joyce had a vivid imagination and seldom held any limits once a chance presented itself to outlive a scenario together with Shawna. ...

Chapter 12 – Motives Ellie had just made her cup of tea, and was having a well-earned break. She’d been humping boxes all morning and had worked up quite a sweat. Elsie and Betsy had been sent out to pick up a delivery that had been sent to the wrong address. Amy was just heading for a break too; she had spent the morning stocking shelves in the store. “Hi Ellie," said Amy as she flicked on the kettle. ...

Chapter 10 – The Guessing Game Several hours later, Angela was laying in her bed, next to her Amy and Betsy were cuddled up and fast asleep. She slowly got out of bed so as not to disturb them and crept out the room. Downstairs she dressed in one of her leather catsuits, donned her high heeled boots and adjusted her hair into a tight ponytail. A look of thunder in her eyes, she walked down to the dungeon, which seemed deserted, except for two slaves bound as dolls. On the far wall, she pulled a lever revealing a secret door. ...

Chapter 3 – Whips and Chains Excite Me Amy spent the next few weeks re-organising her life, her house now sported a room dedicated to her new gym, the spare room upstairs had been turned into her walk-in wardrobe and held lots of new clothes and shoes. Even her jewellery had to be replaced, well the rings at least, though some of her favourites were taken for re-sizing. All her old clothes were packed into bags and loaded into her car, she planned to give them to charity but at the last moment decided to take them to the club, the girls there would be grateful as most of it would certainly suit the larger built ladies. ...

Chapter 4 – Finding Amy Suzie woke with a start; the phone was ringing, and someone was banging on the front door to the club. Looking out the window she saw Angela thumping the door. She rushed out to let her in, ignoring the phone. “Have you found her?" said a worried Angela. “No, I checked all the CCTV, but I have no idea where she has gone. She must be on it somewhere!” Suzie was looking terrified. ...

I can’t believe I’m on my knees sucking a man’s cock while wearing a ridiculous yet sexy French maid outfit. I can sense his cock is throbbing and is ready to cum inside my mouth. My lips and tongue are pleasuring a man. He moans then his cum shoots down my throat and I swallow his disgusting cum. I’m still on my knees with his cum dripping from my mouth, feeling degraded, disgusted, and hatred for this man. But all I can say is “Did this lowly sissy French maid please you? How else can I please you Sir?” ...

Nicole arrived exactly on time at eight on Friday night… and she was already naked. Because she didn’t want to risk being late, she had left early, pulled into the small glen near the farm to strip off, and waited there until just before eight. She felt very vulnerable sitting naked in her car, but at the same time, it excited her. She really wanted to pleasure herself, but she was afraid that she would get too distracted and not leave for the barn in time. ...

Dan loved his job. After getting his college degree, he quickly turned his two month work trial at a company into a permanent job. Based on his chemistry degree, he had applied for an open position as lab assistant, hoping to make it to a full fledged lab chemist within a year or two. The company did some low profile material research and development, improving the resistance of work clothes materials against different causes of damage, like abrasive forces, cuts, or chemicals. Their goal was to improve worker safety by providing better protection. ...

Act 1 Driving home from the shop, Mouse came in the door, and before she could say anything, mummy told her that it was bedtime. Mouse whined, “But mummy, it is not bedtime yet, and I am hungry,” Mummy took her by the hand and brought her to her bedroom. There she helped Mouse undress then led her to the bath. It was cold!" Mouse protested, “No mummy, no, please, not a cold bath mummy, please.” ...

Chapter 1 I had been saving up for a year to transform my life, from this special Friday. I had resigned my job and was returning home for the very last time wearing male clothes. Over the past year, my wardrobes had gradually been cleared of the old me and replaced with the clothes I would need for my new female life that would commence on Saturday. I had spent thousands on these new clothes and on converting my flat into a more appropriately styled female home. I had softened everything, cast out the browns and blacks, replacing them with pastels, particularly pinks, purples, peaches and silvers. I had even purchased a feminine dressing table with a boudoir chair so that I would have a place to keep my makeup, jewellery and perfumes as well as a comfortable well-lit place to sit while I did my hair and makeup. My bank balance had been swollen to the point where I would not need to work for a whole year. Also, there would be sufficient left for some cosmetic surgery as well. If I were to find a man to entertain me, I might even be able to stretch the time a little further but I would prefer, eventually, to find a female job to fund my life. ...

Chapter 4 She awoke alone, her collar no longer chained to the bed. She was surprised that Master was giving her so much freedom but pussylips got out of bed and went to use the toilet. Attached to the mirror was a note from her Master and she began to read it while she washed her hands. She plucked the note off the mirror and headed for the shower as instructed by the note which read: ...

Chapter 3 “I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now. ...

Nicole carefully pulled her car around the back of the barn so it could not be seen from the road. She had spent months looking for a farm that was recently abandoned. The Owens’ farm was perfect for her purposes. It was over an hour’s drive from the city with no close neighbors. The Owens, an elderly couple, had died a few years ago. The house was empty, and so was the barn. ...

Chapter 3 (part 3): Charlotte is Cropped “Before we begin, there is one final question: what is your safe-word?” questioned Mistress Jaclyn. “Virgin,” Charlotte. “Appropriate,” observed Jaclyn. “Yes, Mistress, thank you,” Charlotte said, apprehension clearly in her voice. “Kiss the riding crop,” ordered Mistress Jaclyn. For Charlotte, this was now the moment of truth. Everything that had happened, or had not happened to her since she had decided to voluntarily wear a Chastity Belt had come down to this singular event. ...

Chapter 6 (part 1): Charlotte in Chains It was 6 PM Saturday evening, and Charlotte Hall waited for the car that would again take her to Mistress Jaclyn’s house. She had made certain during the week that everything had gotten done during the week so that there would be no reason to work a Saturday morning to catch up with the medical paperwork. Her right hand traced the outline of her Chastity Belt, and in the mirror she saw the decorative collar that Mistress Jaclyn had given her to indicate that Charlotte was her submissive. ...

Chapter 5 (part 3) - In The Oil Servicing Business Once Arkady and Boris had finished with Erin and Davinia, Lady Samantha and Yvette chained them, and gave them a bath and food, and rubbed salve on their stripes. Then they were locked together in their cell, as usual. “How do you feel?” asked Davinia of her naked companion. “All right. I’ve been used by Boris before. He was holding back, actually, saving some for Arkady later. You’re now a business bonus!” said Erin. ...

She emerged from the basement shower wrapped in a towel, singing, “Hey, hey, hey, playmate, come out and play with me. My dolly has no clothes. Just watch me touch my toes.” And at that, she did. Jan was just a treat to look at. Steve looked her over from across their playroom. Bent over as she was, he could see she had taken extra time with the hair removal, smooth as a body could be. ...

Chapter 3 (part 1): Lady Samantha and the Crop Davinia had been chained to the wall, with her hands locked behind her back, naked, as she watched as her companion, Erin, had been beaten and violated. She had seen Erin cropped and caned, and her mouth and bottom used by Lady Samantha and Sir Ian. Davinia could not believe how Erin had so willingly been punished; how she had let her body be used and violated. ...

Chapter 2: Petgirl at Work Lisa sighed as the guard walked her through the cellblock. She had thought that her problems would be over after she’d been freed from Miss Davenport. “Can’t you take these handcuffs off? It’s hard to walk with my hands behind my back.” The guard laughed and slapped her ass. She had a mean glint in her eyes that made Lisa nervous. “Better get used to them, honey. Now that they’ve finally caught up with you for insider trading, you’re going to be in here for a long time. You’re going to spend a lot of your sentence this way if I have anything to say about it! I bet you wish that rich lady still owned you.” ...

She released me from my bonds and said, “Well, I know you are a rubberist so I am interested in how that works. Put on your full catsuit, the one that has crotch and nipple zippers and hood. Then put your restraints back on.” She then sat in her chair again and began to use the Hitachi wand on herself as she watched me. I peeled off the rubber shorts, groaning as I eased the anal probe out of me. That seemed to amuse her. “Don’t worry slave,” she said over the buzzing of the wand, “I think I can find something to replace that.” ...

After 3 years together, Steve and Lauren were happy, although both had stress filled jobs. Lauren was a project manager for a telecom firm and Steve worked in the IT department of a bank. The real problems came when Lauren had the chance of a major promotion, but it meant a lot of studying and their previously active sex life had taken a major nosedive. It didn’t help that Steve had hit on the idea of a threesome with another woman to liven things up and it was starting to get on Lauren’s nerves. She felt bad enough about the lack of sex, but there were only so many hours in the day and her energy levels had fallen through the floor. ...

The woman made her way through the darkened remains of what had been a quaint English town. The torn stumps of broken trees stood out from the ground, their ends seared like so many matchsticks. She made her way past the empty shells of homes, their interiors filled with nothing but rubble that had been picked through by countless scavengers. She stopped for a moment at a ruined intersection, to get her bearings and rest for a bit. She was tall and lean, wearing the remains of what had been a hazmat suit over top of leathers that had likely come from a motorcycle shop. On one hip was a holstered pistol, on her other side the scabbard of a sheathed machete went down the length of a muscular thigh. ...

The Secret Bondage Club 2 - Sensual Robert The large woman named Abby re-adjusts Mindy’s and my position. We are now face to face and our locked up cocks were touching each other. Abby adds a strong vibrator against our balls and then places us both in one tight satin sleep sack, hanging from a hook. This was an embarrassing and vulnerable position to be in, since Mindy was very horny. ...

…This feels like a mock scenario from some long almost forgotten college workshop on leadership and team building, although one with an obvious kinky twist. But, the principals here are the same, and I think to myself, “what’s happening, and what can I do about it?” I then wonder if Rick has instead come to collect Rose himself, on time, perhaps even with the intention of some gracious reciprocation for rescuing her. It’s very predictable, and Rose obviously makes a lovely picture all bound up with that plug in her shapely ass too. That would likely mean the pair were heading back down towards my desk by any number of means though, back where this all started several hours earlier. That was where her clothes were anyway, and she would obviously need those too, after Rick removed her from the toy bear’s frame, and maybe even her bonds if he felt charitable. ...

The arch villain “The Fat Man” has captured and drugged myself and my two other coworkers. All of our clothes have been removed and I view Jill and Kris’s naked bodies for the first time. The Fat Man’s henchmen place a strange device onto our crotches and I assume it’s some kind of device to cause pain or pleasure. I’m helpless as I watch Jill get mummified, she is weakened from the drugs and cannot fight back. They have placed her arms over her breasts and they mummify her, Egyptian-style. She is wrapped with many layers of skin tight wrappings, mummified from her toes to her neck, only her head and her perfect blonde feathered hair is visible. All of Jill’s curves are visible through her tight mummification. ...

Part 1: The Intro The finely furnished office was quiet, except for the rustle of paper as the person behind the desk searched through a drawer looking for something, while the two girls opposite were looking back and forth between each other and him. Finally finding what he was looking for, he turned to them, and looked them over. On his left was Veronica, though average height, was the taller of the two, brown hair cut short and pulled back, then sitting next to her was her girlfriend Mena. ...

Techie and I were walking through a big box hardware store, looking at light fixtures. The objective was to find a pinpoint light for Domina’s new dungeon addition. I spotted an assortment of heat-shrink tubing that was used to insulate electrical wiring. When I picked up a piece of the larger diameter tubing I noticed how well it fit around my fingers and I thought, I bet we could have some quality x-rated bondage with this! So I bought a three-foot long piece. ...

Just a minute, I’ll be right back “Just a minute, I’ll be right back. Don’t go anywhere!” This last was accompanied by an impish grin, that I think only my wife could pull off without looking evil. Of course, I wasn’t going anywhere. I wiggled my hands against the straps a bit anyway, just to show willing. “That’s right, you’re staying right there. I just need to sort something out.” ...

Water. I loved the water so much, I always did. When I was a little girl, my parents took me to the beach during our summer vacation. It was very special because we didn’t live anywhere near one, so I was very excited to go there. The weather was perfect, and the overall experience was outstanding. For the first time in my life, I got to swim in the salty ocean. ...

Hi, I’m Erin, I’ve always been a little taller than most other girls, by the time I was fourteen I was as tall as I am now, standing five foot eight inches. I was terribly thin back then and everyone made fun of the tall skinny girl with jet black hair and pale as snow skin with the haunting green eyes. I’m still self-conscious about my height around other women, but most guys are taller than me, and I don’t often wear heels because it makes me that much taller and then some guys are intimidated by that. I didn’t date much in high school, I was still really lanky with not much meat on my bones and most guys just weren’t that attracted to me. I think my face is pretty, and my emerald green eyes catch men’s glances, but I only dated a few guys and one seriously, he was a nerd, but he treated me like a queen. Unfortunately, he was only an inch taller than me and if I wore anything other than flats I looked a little taller and he hated that. He tried wearing lifts in his shoes but they were uncomfortable. ...

Sarah was bored with her life. It felt to her that she was just moving from one job to another but just about making ends meet; one one-night stand to another; one failed relationship to another. She was 24 years old, slim with a toned figure, very pretty with brown eyes and long auburn hair. She kept herself fit and active. She socialised, but didn’t drink to excess. She lived for sex and took it where and when she could. Men tended not to turn her down. ...

She had been given two rules for their first meeting. Firstly he had told her that she was, in no uncertain terms, allowed to touch her pussy from when she left her house to when she met him. He knew how horny she was, and he also knew how desperate she would get when she was horny, she would have no hesitations about sneaking into a public restroom and pleasuring herself. She would hate this rule enough if it was on its own, but when combined with the second rule it was unbearable. He told her that she had to be plugged for her entire journey, that was nearly two hours sat on a train, and he hadn’t even sprung for first class. He had booked her a standard ticket and made sure that she was sat at a table with three other other people, so that they could see her face, full of need and frustration. He knew her so well, and even how much she hated this situation, mostly because of how wet it would make her. ...

Part 2 I woke up sweaty and a bit confused. I was also having a bit of trouble breathing. I realized I was still wearing my heavy duty corset. I also realized there was someone snuggled up against me! Suddenly visions of last night’s self-bondage session came back to me and I remembered Alex, my neighbor, had spent the night. I had a momentary surge of excitement at remembering him finding me in bondage and ravaging me. Of course, the chastity cage did its part and my excitement was very quickly brought back down. I realized I’d basically passed out since I was still in my corset and stockings. I also needed to pee, so I figured I’d better try to get up. ...

Part 2 Alexis stepped from the shower dripping wet. She had just grabbed her towel when she saw the man standing in her bathroom. With a gasp she clutched the towel to her naked body. “Who the hell are you?!” she cried. “I’m Ed, the cable guy, Ma’am,” he said quietly, “nobody answered the door so I let myself in.” Alexis eyed him warily. Work boots, faded denim jeans and a tool belt told her he was what he said he was. “Well,” she said in annoyance, “the TV is in the living room. So if you’ll excuse me I need to get dressed.” ...

I finally convinced my wife to book a stay at La Domaine, a BDSM-friendly hotel with all of the necessary equipment and even a training academy. We are long-time kinksters but my wife was adamantly opposed to being naked in front of anyone but me. However, on one particular night of frenzied lust and passion she agreed to go, and not only that, she agreed to be “dressed” in nothing more than her collar and a basic black strapped harness leaving her breasts and pussy fully exposed. ...

She had him! After months of searching, Pilar got word that Mike wasn’t as forthcoming in his financial statements as he claimed. The text from her lawyer said that beneath layers of legal documents and shell companies there were far more assets that she was entitled to share as ‘Community Property’. Well, that was just like him. Mike was a secretive, controlling S.O.B. If she had really known how much of an asshole he was, she would never have married him. ...

Hi, my name is Ben, and I’m into some serious selfbondage. I’m an averagely built but really tall 26yr old male. I love tight strict ties and painful punishments I can impose on myself. I use every chance when I have the house to myself. Last Tuesday was just such an occasion, when my girlfriend went to run some errands in the city. She doesn’t know of my selfbondage sessions, we tried this and that, but her tastes are more vanilla. I had a couple hours to indulge in my fetish fantasies. Not that much mind you, but it’s enough to get my fix for a while. ...

20. Online Auction Chloe woke after only a few hours of sleep, she had been sleeping for weeks so her body was rested, she had been worn out from Ben’s fucking her after she awoke from her coma. She was in her Master’s bed and Ben was lying on his back, his mouth open, snoring loudly. Chloe noticed his erection and slid under the covers to wake him with her normal morning fellatio. She wanted it to be extra special for him, jealous of his attention and fondness of his new temporary slave Alexis. She licked, sucked and swallowed with renewed fervor and purpose hoping he would enjoy it and forget all about what’s her name. She heard him moan with pleasure and he threw back the covers to look down at her as she took him deep into her throat. Ben couldn’t even speak, he was overcome with the sensations and shot his load straight down her lovely throat. ...

After months of communicating by email, phone and FaceTime, I was almost to the point where the interaction would be physical. It was a long drive and I felt more nervous and at the same time more scared with each mile traveled. Then… I was there. I walked up to the front door to find it slightly ajar. A woman’s voice from inside said, “Come in.” I walked into the interior and found her standing there. She was exactly like her pictures, a large curvy woman with luscious breasts and a commanding stance. Just what I so desired. I hope she would feel the same about me although she had seen pictures beforehand so she knew I was a BHM. We stood there just finally looking at each other then moved together in preparation for a kiss. This would be an important kiss. ...

Event 1: The Dolphin Rides Welcome to my blog. I asked Master if I could have a blog. He told me that I was just an exhibitionist slut who wanted the whole world to see my ass. I told him that was true, but what I wanted for a blog was more like a diary for all the world to see. So, he said I could create a blog. Master wants me to post everything interesting that goes on in my life but with the following rules: One, he is the moderator for my blog and has to approve everything I post; two, I can’t post pictures… ever; three, I can’t say his name, I can only call him Master; and four, I have to be totally honest about what I see and think and feel. ...

Part 2 The next LARP event came by and I was more than ready! I was so horny and worked up I could hardly believe it. The last session had been such an amazing time and this one promised to be more of the same, and then added twist of me being the prize for one of the guys was just well, scary, but also a bit of fantasy come true! ...

Love “Mmm… It’s been nine hours… I… I have to let her out… She is going to be exhausted again. Hehe.” April had lost control again. After placing Tracy in the isolation box for just one hour, she couldn’t help herself and left her in it for an additional eight hours. She walked to the box and quietly opened the door. As expected, Tracy had curled into a ball on the cushioned rubber floor and was either profoundly asleep or in a trance; it was hard to tell with her full leather hood on. Tracy looked amazing with her shiny black latex-covered body and with one of her hands resting on her crotch well protected by a chastity belt. ...

Part 2 My friend Jim approached me at school Monday morning. He leaned against the lockers and asked, “Hey, how did everything go after the party?” My heart fluttered briefly as I wondered if he’d heard something, but then I realized if he‘d heard that I’d probably be hearing all about it from everyone! So, I relaxed and shrugged it off, “Yeah, it was fine, no big deal.” That was a lie, but what was going to say, I blew two guys on my way home? Oh and they were going to make me into their personal sissy slut, too? I planned to keep that secret for a while. ...

…I don’t know that I should really be telling anybody this story, but guilt has driven me to share it, guilt and obligation, although I do have a certain amount of anonymity in this format… It was well before the back to school sales when the company had first acquired Rose, a fresh out of grad school student getting her first big break. I thought this was also possibly her first real job as well, not counting selling girl scout cookies or perhaps a lemonade stand in her parent’s front yard. She was pretty, maybe even sexy to some, but my preference was not other girls, although I had made an exception or two in my younger, more crazy years. ...

Chapter 10 - For Master’s Sake “Mmmhf!” I cried into my deep-throating gag as a light shock in my pussy jolted me awake. The intruders in my crotch were beginning to move one at a time. The anal beads vibrated, the catheter plug buzzed, and the long but narrow dildo that kept me fully penetrated both trembled and occassionally fucked me. My hips squirmed under the onslaught of sensations, which only made that damnable clitoral hood piercing that rubbed against my ring-squeezed clitoris joined in on teasing me. ...

It was a perfect October Halloween night. He was having a great time handing out candy and giving a scare to the trick-or-treaters. He noticed that there was more and more time between doorbell rings, as he looked at the clock he saw that it was getting late. He always kept his light on late, as he knew there would be some stragglers, but after about 20 minutes of no action he went to shut off the front light. ...

Chapter 8 - The Perfect Toy “Violet! I’m back.” I heard the hydraulics of the garage door closing as Master called out. The heavy downpour outside had masked the sound of his return until now. My feet scurried as fast as my precarious stiletto heels would allow. My neck chain jingled noisily as I made my way to the washing room hallway and the entrance from the garage. Master had just taken off his dress shoes and put them away when I arrived. His eyes were exhausted but smiling as he met mine. ...

Chapter 9 - A Slave’s Pleasure Master jerked lightly against the chain as he led me from his bedroom back to the stairs. I felt the tug on my nipples, and even a faint pull on my ring-squeezed clitoris to start moving. Going downstairs was always more intense than making my way up. I could do little to soften my high-heeled steps in gravity’s pull, and the sway of my hips ensured that my filled pussy, stuffed anus, and trapped clitoris felt every movement. The constant ticklish rubs of the vertical hood piercing left my swollen love bud itchy to the point of madness. Meanwhile everything else between my legs tingled as the toys teased and shifted incessantly inside me. ...

“Get away from me! I don’t belong to you! I’m a lawyer and I will put you away for this!” Deborah is pushed onto the bed by the strong hillbilly Zeek, he rips off her sexy lacy panties. She looks back at his disgusting thick cock and his ugly face with missing teeth. “We can work something out…No…Nooooo!” Zeek then holds Deborah’s head down as he rams his hard cock into her pussy! “You’re a pretty French maid and you are my wife now. Tomorrow I will brand you…making you my property.” ...

Introduction This is the story of how I got stuck in strict self bondage. This story is completely true and one that I could not have seen coming. My name is Jessica Thornton and I am 21 years old. I don’t mean to show off, but I am a beautiful young adult. I do a lot of exercise and am 174cm (5’‘8’) tall with long wavy brown Hair and a clear jawline. My breasts are a cup size c and my thighs are tight. I live in South Africa and I don’t have a boyfriend. I also often do self bondage. ...

The Bargain It was a beautiful spring day, but Sandra wasn’t enjoying it. It had all started off so well. One of her fellow convicts had managed to get her the last part she needed to short circuit the cellblock door. The guards had been lax, and she was able to sneak out of the prison with surprising ease. Only when she got outside, she found that the car her confederates were supposed to leave for her wasn’t there. The prison complex was in the middle of nowhere, so she had to run for it on foot through the woods. Her orange prison jumpsuit stood out in the greenery like a sore thumb. Sandra could hear dogs in the distance, and she wasn’t optimistic about outrunning them for much longer. ...

“Well ladies, this is what you’ve been waiting for,” said Mistress Lois. My Domme’s expert fingers undid the roller buckle at the back of my leather blindfold, and I blinked in response when the light hit my eyes. Focusing, I could see a woman dressed as a Maid (in a black rubber outfit) standing holding a teapot; and my Mistress’s three guests, seated in the living room. They were all wearing brightly colored designer dresses. ...

Part 6 Back to the present… I realized now why Lois had shown me off to her friend, Colleen. She had wanted to see if I would acknowledge my slavery to her in front of another Domme, and if I would allow myself to be used by her. Colleen had proven to be a tough and demanding Domme, and I had to summon all of my resolve in order to perform properly for her and not to embarrass Mistress Lois. ...

Part 5 Working in the porn shop proved to be rather interesting. K-Mart had been badly run, and anybody could see that they were clearly in trouble. So I gave my notice, and off I was to work in an adult shop! Bill proved to be a nice man, and during my tenure there, he never laid a hand on me, nor did he ask about my relationship with Lois. ...

Part 4 “Honey, what’s going on?” asked my husband, home from one of his business trips. “What do you mean, sweetie?” “Why are you working at K-Mart?” “Because I’m tired of sitting home on my ass doing nothing. The maid can come in two days a week to clean – there really isn’t enough work for her to do all week, and the gardener works outside. I was bored silly, so I went back to work!” ...

Part 3 It was a couple of months before my husband finally noticed. I had taken a shower and was drying myself off of the bed, when he walked in unexpectedly and noticed the red marks on my flesh. “Honey?” “Yes, dear,” I answered. “What are those marks?” he asked. “Nothing, darling – I slipped and fell one day while playing tennis.” “But those don’t look like bruises – they look like something else,” he observed. ...

Part One I awake to darkness, I can’t open my eyes and I don’t understand why. I try to move my arms but they seem to be held somehow. I shake my head and try to dispel the cobwebs and the achy pain of a hangover. I try to open my eyes once more and suddenly realize I am blindfolded. My arms are bound behind me, tied to some kind of pole, but there is another pole on top, crosswise under my armpits. My elbows are also bound, obscenely thrusting up my large breasts. Oh god. My waist is also bound to the pole but my legs are spread widely, I can feel the cool air on my open labia. Oh no, I’m naked. I try to cry out but my mouth is stuffed with a large ball gag. Yes, I know what that is, I’ve watched plenty of BDSM porn on the internet, I’m not a prude. I struggle against the ropes that hold me tight and realize I’m not getting loose. I can’t find any knots, they seem to be out of my limited reach. Whoever did this knows how to tie up a girl. My mind goes back, wondering who might have kidnapped me. ...

Part Two “Great, now about that punishment,” my Master says. Uh-oh, I was hoping he’d forget. “Yes Master,” I say as I bow my head in submission and both fear and arousal are keeping my adrenaline high. Why are you excited about being punished? “Clean up from dinner and then come kneel in front of me in the living room when you’re finished,” my Master orders. “Yes Master,” I reply and get up and start clearing the table as Master heads off to the living room to watch the baseball game. I scrape the small amount of leftovers in a Tupperware container and put them in the fridge. I wash the dishes and put them away. ...

Part 18 Sitting in front of a dozen women that were wearing nothing except high heel pumps and the rope holding their wrists crossed and tied behind their back is heady. They all were paying rapt attention to one of their own that was standing and reporting on what she had gotten out of her mark that she had been assigned to manipulate. All had been assigned to extract information from men that we felt were conspiring with the wrong competitors and divulging too much information to the wrong people about certain government projects. All of our girls had succeeded in getting them to incriminate themselves, some on a treasonous level. ...

This is the day that the beautiful May-ling has been dreaming about, her wedding day. After two failed marriages and many wasteful relationships, she knows this is the one that will work. This one is different and her husband-to-be is different, he is confident, powerful, handsome, kinky, and dominant. She is madly in love with him and would do anything to please him. Together they planned their wedding, but he made the final decision on her wedding dress, a dress she has not seen yet. Her maid of honor Daphne will be bringing the wedding dress and a few other surprises. May-ling can not stand Daphne since she is her husband-to-be’s ex-girlfriend and he insisted that she should be the maid of honor. ...

Gift wrapped! Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house; Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse; That last rhyme was actually a lie; For their was one girl riding a self bondage high; That’s right it was me back here again; Scratching that deprived itch as I did every now and then; I thrashed around wildly as the bonds clung to me tight; Oh what it must have been, such a beautiful sight; ...

Introduction: About me Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation. First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere. ...

No, I should not have kicked Dusty. That was definitely a mistake. The pivotal one in a chain of mistakes that has led to my current predicament. Come to think of it, disaster usually rests on supposedly inconsequential events whose combined consequences one fails to anticipate. Sure enough, it had all started pretty normal – normal for me, that is, although other people might beg to differ – with a weekend self-bondage session. ...

A weekend away at a posh hotel. Kira and I had grown closer together over the last six months; we were almost a proper couple. But I had never told her about my fondness for BDSM, so I felt it was time to be a little adventurous, as we climbed into our four poster bed, made from dark wood, heavily engraved. I pulled out a book, “we’re going to do a pub quiz.” ...

The decision to do one more heavy rubber session developed early on Tuesday. The Monday session had been ten hours in rubber and there had been minor issues with the bondage strap system. Additionally, ten hours sealed in heavy rubber just didn’t seem to sate my hunger for rubber surrender. I discovered that looping straps around the outside of my thighs and up through the crotch to lock on the waist belt had always been an issue. When seated, the straps would shift and sag loosely. The physics of the system just did not provide a way for the straps to stay tight. Additionally, the second set of chest straps had a similar problem which caused the chest harness to not be snug. ...

She wakes up to the earliest morning rays lighting up the renaissance art stained glasses and a cross-network of beams supporting them. While welcomed anywhere in town she is strongly drawn to spend the night in this Church and has been doing this for as far as she can remember. Without wasting another moment she gets up from the cold hard floor and runs. The heels click on the marble floor and then the pavement before being muffled by dirt. None of which delayed her from reaching her destination. ...

Midnight, October 31st, 2007. A crossroads in rural Virginia. Morgan dropped the photo of himself, hastily taken in a gas station photo booth, into the box. His fingers were shaking, but he forced himself to keep going. He’d already had to kill a cat for this, burying the damned box was the easy part. Or so he told himself. He couldn’t tell if he felt ridiculous, or scared, or desperate. Probably all of them. Patting the dirt into place, he stood up, lit only by the headlamps of his beat up Volvo. Out here in the sticks, there was no other source of light. He didn’t know if the crossroads he’d picked would do. Didn’t know if any of this would work, or if it was just grade A bullshit peddled to him by a back-alley fortune teller. ...

Finally after months of waiting it was here, Friday 30th October had finally arrived. A whole weekend with you, my Mistress! I had no idea what was planned and had been under strict instructions not to ask. All I knew was that I had to meet her at The Roundhouse for lunch. Walking up the stairs to the restaurant bar I felt like a giddy teenager on a date with the prettiest girl in the school. As I entered I saw her sitting in a booth opposite the bar, she smiled that beaming smile and my knees almost buckled, we kissed and I sit opposite you with a big silly grin on my face. “I’ve just ordered coffee, I hope you don’t mind but food is not top of my agenda at the moment” you say. ...

Laura Broderick was named for her mother. Most Americans wouldn’t recognize that because her mother’s name was Lowri. But if you were from Wales or knew any Welsh history, you would recognize that Lowri and Laura were the same name. Names aside, there was no doubt that Lowri and Laura were mother and daughter. Both had the very fair, burn-red-in-the-sun pale skin common of someone with Celtic heritage as well as pale green eyes, and reddish-orange hair. According to her father, Thomas Broderick, Laura also shared her mother’s temper and determination. ...

“Thank you two for coming. I am Allison. You must be Luke and Callie.” Allison is a rather attractive woman in her mid 40s about 5'6" with a fit body. Her dirty blonde hair and make-up are mostly business-like along with her attire if not a little bit on the sexy side. Luke is guessing she wants to be professional looking but also be a bit of eye candy in hopes of getting the sale. She wears a pink button up shirt that fits her curves and, with the help of her bra, emphasizes her DD breasts. Her black pencil skirt hugs her hips and ass so that most men would be drooling. Her black nylons are seamed and straight as they lead down her nicely toned legs to her pink 4 inch heels with half inch platform. With a large smile, she extends her hand out as they approach. ...

DING! The doorbell caught Peter’s attention, and he set down his drink and paused “The Blair Witch Project” - his favorite horror movie, knowing that trick-or-treaters were at the door. However, he waited. DING! The doorbell chimed again, then a third DING! The left side of Peter’s mouth curled into a smirk as he finally got up to greet the first Halloween visitors of the evening. He opened the front door. ...

17. New collar, new hair, and a new slave Chloe awoke to the sound of the shower running and realized that Ben must have awakened before she did. She waited patiently in bed because she could do nothing else, she was still chained to it by her collar. Ben came out of the shower, drying his hair with a towel, his usually erect member was flaccid. “Good morning Master,” Chloe said cheerfully but Ben barely grunted in response. “Something wrong Master?” Chloe asked as Ben slipped into a pair of boxer shorts before coming over and sitting on the bed near Chloe. ...

Part 15 Beth was the first one to be drug off. This whole thing was exciting Sam and he wanted to do his wife in the worst way. Even though Deirdre’s arms were free and she was ungagged so she could calm a still slightly agitated young wolf, the others remained in their simple bondage. Jimmy took blocked scan-shots of the others as they sat there and squirmed. I gave Jimmy the sign to cut his filming and had a few words with Dulcinea to not look so enthused about her captivity. With her gag off, she reminded me that with this many women, there was a decent chance that one of them could be getting off on the kidnapping, and because we hadn’t physically abused them, yet, that her character was just adding flavor to the scene. I nodded, put her gag back in and then re-tied Deirdre, pulling Merlin out of the frame. He was calmer now. ...

Brandy was trying to relax on the old porch swing, gently swaying back and forth and daydreaming a bit. It was a beautiful Tuesday morning and the lawn sprinklers were creating little rainbows in the sunlight. It was her day off from the branch bank where she worked. The bank had cut hours for everyone due to the whole social distancing thing so only half of the teller stations could be open. Brandy now worked only four days a week. Thank God she was at least working. ...

The year is 2400 AD, after many centuries of war, pollution, environmental disaster and plagues, men have nearly become extinct. Man has also shrunk in size, an average male height is now only 3 feet tall. Men have lost power and rights in this planet, now dominated by women. All men at the age of 18 are required by law to be collared and placed in chastity. This means men lose the right to masturbate and to have sex. Men either become a pet or get painfully milked for their semen. So either way life is not good for the sub-male. ...

Continues from part fifteen Chapter 16 “It seems like your boy has got himself a pretty little China doll girlfriend, a Michelle Chen,” Mr. Rose said into his disposable cell phone. Janice raised an eyebrow. This was something new and a little unexpected. Her stepson Jeffery never mentioned that he was dating, even when she prodded him on their morning jogs. “Nice girl, too, it seems,” Mr. Rose continued, “She’s an accounting major at the nearby community college. Helps out at her uncle’s restaurant and helps with his books. Clean driving record. Good health. Pretty much a good catch for your boy, I would say.” ...

It had always been a fantasy of hers to be tied up and used by a stranger and now Irene was going to live that fantasy, at least, for the most part. She always dated boys that her mother and father would approve of; the ones that were “safe”. That was true even after her parents had passed away. It was ingrained in her very being. But her BFF Ginger had convinced Irene that it was time to live a fantasy or two and this was one that she had harbored inside of her for a very long time. ...

Finishing her breakfast she stroked my head and bending towards me, raised my chin and kissed me gently. “Would you like to spend some time in the garden today?” she asked. “Yes Miss,” I say, knowing it wasn’t really a question, more a statement of intent. “Go to your room and wait for me.” I do as I am told and kneel by my cage patiently, wondering what Miss has in store for me today. “Put on your Skinsuit,” she calls from the next room. I quickly take off my clothes and go to the chest of drawers and take out the black Spandex bodysuit and put it on, carefully feeding the hood under my collar. I love the way it feels; it is one size too small and hugs my body tightly, I struggle to zip the double zip up to the neck, sealing my head inside the hood. I can still see through the thinner panel that covers my face. I kneel back down and wait. The pressure on my body especially over my steel cock cage serves to excite me causing greater pressure on my imprisoned manhood. ...

Part 3: The Set Up With her sister slave May works on her party plans for her Duke’s pleasure Brigit had brought three chattel slaves with her when she came over to help May get the party set up. With cleaning and leather treatment supplies she had them take out all the whips, canes, paddles, crops, quirts, cuffs, and straps and perform regular maintenance. Brigit also had one of them wash all the ropes in the washing machine, dry them in the drier and then spend the time to unravel the Gordian knot they made coming out of the dryer. ...

Life of the Party This time our story takes place during the height of summer here in Australia, it was around mid december and so the days were an average of 30 degrees celsius (That’s an average of 86 degrees fahrenheit for all you Imperial system weirdos :p) Given the strain on the delivery service that always happens so close to Christmas, my latest order of bondage gear had been delayed. Typically I’ll always get some new piece to add to my collection, as well as variations on pieces I already own. This more often than not always resulted in me ordering a new gag, what can I say, I love them. This order was different however, rather than adding to the mountain of ropes I’d built up over the years, I was instead looking towards the more leather based products. For me, this translated to enough belts, buckles and straps to cover me head to toe! ...

Part 2 As I walked into the kitchen I saw the cushion and, without her needing to point, knelt next to her, put my hands together behind my back and kept my eyes down. She was wearing low tan pumps with maybe two inch heels. They were open toed so I had a chance to look at her toes rather than just the kitchen tiles. “I am going next door to visit my neighbor for coffee. I should be back in about an hour or so. Do you think you can stay out of trouble that long?” ...

Part 3 Steven was surprised to hear voices coming through his security system speakers, it was 9:00 on the Sunday evening of the Martin Luther King weekend. There were two persons coming out of the snowstorm who by the sound of their voices were women. It had been snowing now for almost two hours, there was probably three inches of snow on the ground with another seven expected. It wasn’t until they were very close to the barn that he realized he was hearing Bobbie’s voice, “We can go in, but only for a few minutes.” ...

I went to Maggie’s for another weekend of bondage bliss. It was very hot and instead of relaxing on the patio for a bit, she decided it would be much better if we went into the living room and before too long I was: Kneeling, my ankles were tied to my thighs, my arms were behind my back with my wrists tied towards their opposite elbows, there were several ropes above and below my breasts and they were cinched between my arms and sides. More rope was tied between my breasts in front, pulled fairly tight, and then brought over my shoulders and somehow wound between the ropes on my wrists so they were also cinched. I was able to wriggle and move my hands and fingers but there weren’t any knots I could reach so there was no way I could get my hands loose. ...

Art Project “Please Danni? I really need your help. My college art project on Egyptian Mummies is due in like 4 days. All I need is a body to wrap really quick. All you have to do is to stand for a few minutes, and then lie there for a few, and then that is it. I wrap you up, draw a few hieroglyphics on the wrappings, take some photos, and then I cut you out.” ...

He looked at the rubber bondage mitt in his hand and wondered. Could this be a sort of loose chastity device? It didn’t take long before he was roughly trying to stuff his (now quite rigid) cock into the thing, struggling to get his balls past the wrist buckle. He took a breath and contemplated what he was doing. If he managed to get this on a buckled, he could even feed a lock through the hole in the buckle, and lock it on. He could still play with himself, but only through the thick latex which muted the sensation. ...

Continues from chapter ten 11 I was weak. My siesta had not only magnified my pre-existing fatigue and sore back but had added a stiff neck to my lot as well. As the elevator stopped on Level 5 the Warden of Sublevel 2 wished me luck and gently pushed me out of the car. The door had begun to re-close even before it had completely opened, as though she wanted nothing to do with the Gymnasium and its relentless staff, afraid she might be spotted and targeted for some unscheduled input to the cause. I smiled to myself at the thought of our Matron strapped to a treadmill, her big white rubber waders squeaking in agony as Warden 5 admonished her to quicken the pace. ...

Michael checked his tie in the mirror. He looked very much the older junior executive assistant in his dress shirt and pressed khakis. It would have to do, he thought as he picked up his briefcase. He gripped the handle in a suddenly sweaty palm and headed down the hall to the office. Her office, he reminded himself. The boss who made his life a living hell; the dragon lady. ...

Story 1: Yummy Cake Main Cast: Batdude: our fearless superhero with an extraordinary penis CatLady: the sexy villainess who wants Batdude to submit to her BatBabe: the sexy redhead crime fighter whose dark secret is that she is a nymph Sweet Kelly: the young, pretty, pesky reporter who has a secret crush on the Bat Babe Robin: Batdude’s sidekick who is sexually confused The evil CakeMaker has been making illegal drugs right in Bat City. The pretty, pesky reporter Sweet Kelly got a tip about the illegal operation and went to investigate. Sweet Kelly is always dressed to impress with her tight black pencil skirt, ruffle sheer blouse and 3 inch heels. She arrives at the CakeMaker’s plant and quickly confronts the evil CakeMaker, informing him of the startling evidence that he is putting the illegal drugs right into the cakes. The CakeMaker knows that he must eliminate Sweet Kelly. ...

Continues from part ten 11. Dinner Conversation Ben started up the truck and pulled out of the garage. He drove to the steakhouse near the edge of town and pulled into the parking lot, parking a short distance from the door in a spot that he could pull into and not have to back out of. Ben climbed out of the cab and came around to the passenger side, releasing the seat belt and helping Chloe down out of the truck. Chloe turned her back to him, expecting Ben to release her bonds, but instead he pulled on her leash, leading her toward the restaurant. ...

Part 2: Arriving Early, Leaving Late. As Kelly had heard the two men talking about, they did have two more pickups, which meant that there were two more sets of people on Christmas Eve trying to get their packages delivered on time, or early. Since Jim had left her ear plugs out Kelly was able to hear each and every one of them exchange Merry Christmases with each other. Without anything else to do, except enjoy the continued ministrations of the pussy dildo, she was able to count each and every one of them. Thirteen more, thirteen more Merry Christmases from people trying to coerce these guys into delivering packages early. Even without Jim being a jerk, he was right this was a fatal flaw in her plan. ...

Part 4: [Time Remaining – 78:37:42] As soon as Mike started to make his way back up the stairs Kelly was once again alert and waiting. He had been downstairs long enough that her arousal was once again peaking, and she really hoped that now that he had eaten, he would be more than willing to fully “enjoy” his new toy. As Mike walked into the room Kelly almost purred as he ran his hand across her butt and up her back. ...

[Time Remaining: 66:10:03] After about an hour of silently crying into her blindfold Kelly heard the sounds of Mike coming back up the stairs. As he walked into the room she heard him walk right up to the front of the base and unscrew the gag dildo from the locking ring. “Ok kitten, get me off so I can grab a shower and get to work,” Mike said as he removed the gag dildo and stuffed his mostly flaccid cock through the ring gag. ...

Part 6 Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it. She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible. ...

Part 1: Preparations Kelly was so excited. Ever since her friend Corrine had shown her the idea she had for sending herself as a gift to her boyfriend, Kelly had not been able to stop thinking about the concept. Putting yourself in a package and shipping yourself, the very thought had her blood pumping. She looked at the list she had in her hand as she walked out the door and out to her car: ...

Chapter 3 - What a ride Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband. She then asks me a question that hadn’t even occurred to me. “I can’t view your programming partition through your diagnostic port, but do you know if your maid has been reprogramming you as well as upgrading you?” ...

Chapter 4 - …It Might Come True Sierra activated at 7:00 A.M. in accordance with her programmed schedule, however she felt as if something was different as compared to all the previous mornings. As the door to her pod opened and the service probes retracted back into their stand-by positions, she felt as if she had forgotten something important. It was like waking from a dream that fades just before you can grasp it. She remembered ‘Mistress Sierra’ riding her, the brunette from months before and her shocking news, the video of Kim, and the incident with the pool crew—most shocking of all, she recalled being free to think as she wished. Yet at the same time, it was all too vague to be real. ...

Payment Plan It was just another one of those grey sunday afternoons where the weather can’t seem to make up its mind. I was walking downtown looking for a particular shop I had heard about in the fetish forums. Madame Q’s Emporium of Oddities, everyone was talking about it but no-one could tell me where it was. The closest I got to directions was “if you search you will find it” and that it was somewhere downtown. Oh well, I had time to kill after just losing my job and had to get out of the flat to stop from worrying about how I was going to pay my rent. ...

Part 2 Steven sat at his desk writing computer code. He was good at it; he had been writing and debugging code for over 15 years. The current code he was writing was for a piece of equipment he had helped design. A degree in Electrical Engineering, with a minor in programming was a useful commodity. He wasn’t in good spirits tonight, as he had been for the past few weeks. He had been looking forward to last night for months. Bobbie was supposed to have returned, sadly she had not. ...

A little background about me, I’m a happily divorced woman in her early forties; you may have read some of my adventures elsewhere where I’ve enjoyed being tied up and left, bagged and bound. Since the divorce, I’ve met and played around with several male acquaintances, pickups in bars, and male friends of friends who were introduced to me. So I’m currently enjoying playing the field so to speak and don’t have any regular or steady boyfriend, just enjoying myself as a woman. Some of this story is true, other parts I leave that up to your imagination. ...

“This must be it, at long last, I finally found it!” Natalie uttered to herself with excitement as she marveled around the ruins where the once magnificent castle stood proudly. “After all the frustrations, and sleepless nights, this better be worth it,” she thought to herself. Natalie had a passion for exploring the beauty of history and a spirit of adventure which led her interest in finding the lost treasures of the forgotten castle. She was a known bandit in the capital, though she preferred not to steal from others, but the unforgiving poverty gave her no choice, and thus she ended up being chased out by the imperial soldiers. ...

Diane was a pretty 25 year old with beautiful long blonde hair. She was single, had a successful career and a great new home. Diane enjoyed her sex life and especially her bondage lifestyle. Diane is very private about her bondage interests and rarely brings it up with former boyfriends. Her friends and family have no idea that fantasies like slave auctions, bondage-sex, forced fantasies, pony-girl fantasies turn her on so much. What she really enjoys is just a simple self bondage with some toys. ...

Continues from part fourteen Chapter 15 “Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house. God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way. Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky. ...

It was May 1998, and summer had arrived with a vengeance early. Now you can blame it on El Niño or the greenhouse effect, but in a year where winter didn’t happen (at least for Long Island), spring didn’t happen either. Instead, we went right into what felt like high summer, with the temps being in the 90s every day from early May onwards. I work for my uncle Dave’s pool company, and you would think that I would be happy for the hot weather. Except that I had just had a hard year in college as a chemistry major, and wanted to have a little time off to myself. Instead, no sooner than I had gotten home from school, I had to be out working. ...

Continues from part three Part 4 Carlos had called, apologizing, but a car needed to be finished and he wouldn’t be able to be there before about nine. Carlos thought Gina was surprisingly undisturbed by that; assuring him it would be no problem. She’d just make a sandwich to hold her over and be waiting for him by the door. Carlos finally pulled up to Gina’s house just before nine. He wasn’t at all dressed for the evening he was hoping to have with her and he’d need to take a shower first. He smiled and wondered how he was going to get her in there with him. Which led to wondering what he would find when he finally found Gina. She had been steadily leading him, encouraging him to be more forceful, more dominant with her. Sure, he could do that, any guy with an active EEG could, and although it wasn’t him, for Gina he would. To be honest he was starting to like it. ...

Addiction Tracy’s isolation felt like an eternity. After her second time in the rubber box, April let her out to have a great sex session as promised, but it only lasted a short 30 minutes. Following this brief moment of fun, April put the chastity belt back on Tracy, without the plugs this time, and led her back to the rubber room. She let her latex wife go in first and closed the door behind her without a word. ...

Continues from part two Practice Chloe went into her apartment and locked the door. She rolled the suitcase over to her dining room table and sat down in the chair, feeling quite tired, but also excited about practicing. She opened the suitcase and began rummaging through the bondage equipment she found in there. She pulled out the instruction sheets and started reading. She skipped the introduction and went straight to the main body, explaining how things worked but got bored quickly. She started digging around in the suitcase and pulled out a short chain with two clips on either end, wondering what they were for. She scanned the sheets until she found the section with a picture of them and realized they were nipple clamps. Chloe had never worn them before, though she had seen them in pictures and videos. She imagined they must hurt, but was sure she would need to practice wearing them. ...

I was seated at the bar, fuming in silence, glancing at my watch and the clock on the wall. My submissive and fiancé Jill was late for dinner, and I was wondering just where she was. Has she been delayed at work? Had a car accident? I had tried to call her on her cell phone, but all I got was a recording saying that number was out of service. ...

It would’ve been a bit too obvious to place the cell door at the end of a long hallway. Blueprints had originally called for heavy doors and extra security along the hallway - tripwires, security cameras, sensors, and more. They had been all thrown out. There was no need for such excessive force. Such measures merely enticed a breakout and added mystique. Cell Zero was hidden in plain sight. It had no label and only a simple nine-digit keypad for entry. As an alternative, an ordinary metal key would do the trick. There was no need for obscene defensive measures when the cell could’ve been mistaken for a broom closet. ...

Continues from part one Part 2 By the next morning I thoroughly hated Cosnians, with a hatred I would not have believed I could possess. I was brutally and casually raped more than a dozen times throughout the night by the drunken bastards. The next morning they decided to take me into town to sell me although two of them almost came to blows wanting to keep me at least for a few more nights. It turned out they ran across a slave caravan with about a dozen naked women in a cage being driven on a cart. They hailed the slave master and after about twenty minutes of haggling I was sold to him. I couldn’t hear how much I sold for; if Doc heard, which I suspect he did he was embarrassed to tell me. His men paused long enough to take off and discard the ankle bracelet and replace it with a traditional neck collar. They locked a chain on my ankle then ran me inside the cage with all the other women attaching the other end of the chain to the bar running down the middle of the floor. I was far too tired from lack of sleep and hurting and sick from what had been done to me to put up resistance. My journey had taken a turn for the worse. ...

Ron and I have a great sex life… when he’s here. But he’s a construction worker and is gone a lot during the week. Even when the jobs are nearby and he doesn’t have to spend Sunday through Thursday at some cheap motel, he is gone from before sunup to after sundown. I liked it better when he was just a precision welder. But then he got a promotion. Now, in addition to being a precision welder, he is a weld inspector. They offered him a big title if he became just the Weld Quality Control Officer for the company, but he knew that would be a salaried position with just as many, or more, hours, but only half or three-quarters the pay. So he continues to weld occasionally just to keep his skills and certifications and spends most of his hours running a bead with his initials alongside weld after weld that he inspects. ...

Part 1 When I knocked on the door to her doublewide, she met me wearing jean shorts and a braless tank top. I took a good long look at her and smiled. “A bit short on words but a smile like that was one of the responses I was hoping for. Come in. Can I get you something to drink?” “Coke, with ice, unless they’re ice cold cans.” I can give you either, so which will it be?” ...

Belated Birthday Gift By: lizsubintampa True: Bondage, Submission, Consensual Email: [email protected] Last year on the July 4th weekend I went to Dunedin, Florida, for the night with Dottie. We stayed at a motel just off the main street area near the water and planned to just relax and play a bit. Of course with Dottie “a bit of play” is always something that provides me with countless hours of torture and teasing with her pleasure always coming first (no pun intended) and while there was a time when I would deny being a “masochist” (and a “submissive”) I have learned, and continue to learn, just how much I not only enjoy my role but love it too. ...

Continues from chapter four Chapter 5 – Slave Training: Day 3 Morning found Tawny unbound again after three nights of passing out completely bound; she could not remember someone unchaining her. She stretched out and tried to work out the kinks in her muscles and joints. The last two days of intense bondage had a stiffening effect on her body. Not that she was complaining, just observing the facts. Tawny thought that she could get used to this, the stiffness would work itself out but the orgasms had been fantastic! I wonder if they will keep me for themselves or sell me. She was already very fond of black pants/khakis. His tall muscular physique and strong yet understanding training made her wet with desire for his cock. Just then his voice came over the speaker instructing her to get up and get ready for the day’s slave training. Tawny quickly went about her business, hair removal, showering, drying, brushing her hair and ‘makeup’. When she was finished she knelt on the rubber mat in the ‘kneel up’ position and awaited her master’s arrival. ...

Kate had taken the job at the electroplating plant out of high school wanting to get away from her abusive father and oblivious mother. After learning what the company did it didn’t take long before she started to wish she could encase herself in the thick layers of the metal used in the dipping process. In Kate’s mind if she could become a statue it would solve all her problems and make it so she would be able to forget the fears and worries she felt daily all while keeping her constantly aroused by the permanent bondage. The biggest problem was the process was activated by applying electricity into the solution which would electrocute someone if they were in it. After years of working in the plant dreaming of being encased in the metal she had been able to “dip” pieces of the molds she made of her body making herself a full body case. Kate had made the case by molding her body in stages then casting each and getting a metal shop to fuse them all together leaving her with an almost perfect formed case that she spent every night inside. When the company introduced a low voltage system that could be controlled to exactly match the thickness and density of the materials needed Kate quickly began studying the machine and its capability to see if she could use it still dreaming of being a living statue. ...

Continues from chapter three Chapter 4 – Captivity and Slave Training: Day 2 Tawny slowly awakened the next morning feeling very tired and somewhat stiff and sore. Another feeling was one of contentment and satisfaction, like a job well done. She noticed that just like yesterday morning, she was not tied or chained in any way and was free to move about the cell. She quickly folded up the cot and began getting the slave ready for the daily training she was sure would follow shortly. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed the heavy makeup. Stepping into the shower she grabbed the washcloth there and tried to wash off the makeup using water from the sink. The makeup did not seem to be coming off. She added some shower gel thinking the soap might cut through the grease of the makeup and help it come off, but this was to no avail as well. As the panic rose through her body and her eyes stared widely at the slave in the mirror, the voice came through the speaker: “Slave, the makeup you used contains a staining agent that causes the color to remain on your skin for several days, it will not wash off. Now, get in the shower and cleanse yourself for today’s slave training activities.” Tawny just stood there staring. “Get moving slave!” barked the voice through the speaker she recognized as black pants voice. ...

Janice couldn’t understand what was happening, the little machine had worked perfectly for months and now she stood completely immobile in the middle of her own kitchen listening to it still humming as it continued to run around her. The machine had been advertised to take care of all your storage needs, after reading the email she looked around her house realizing she could use something that could seal and protect things she had and decided to try the offer. It was cheap enough why not, she had thought secretly wondering if she could use it to help her in her self bondage games. While she waited for it to arrive she read the instructions and was surprised when she found it not only wrapped the item but used its own motor heat to shrink the plastic it carried to form to the item wrapped. What excited her was all she had to do was to identify what she wanted wrapped and it took over from there, using its scanner to identify and calculate a plan to be able to wrap the item even sensing any needed openings for ventilation. When she read the last feature Janice squealed reading the unit could also UN pack what it had wrapped recycling the wrapping. ...

Continues from chapter four 5 I had wanted to thank Warden Sub2 for all her kindness and care but words seemed inappropriate and out of place in our initial relationship. I knew that she knew that I appreciated and adored her from the first. As tired as I was, the thought of sleep seemed implausible after she had fixed me up for the night…so many thoughts and sensations reeling through my mind. My introduction to my new life with ICRI couldn’t have possibly gone better in a million years: everything seemed utterly perfect and preordained. I lay in my thick rubber night-suit, pinned beneath the heavy rubber sheet upon my padded rubber bed and revelled in the mysteries of Creation. ...

Continues from chapter two Chapter 3 – Slave Training Tawny awakened to find herself completely unfettered. This surprised her, but she was still locked in the small cell. It had three concrete walls with bars across the front. It had just enough room for the cot she had slept on, the toilet, a sink and a shower with a clear glass door. She supposed the glass door was functional to keep the water in, but still be able to keep an eye on her. There was no one around so she used the toilet and as she finished washing her hands she heard a voice through a speaker say, “Good morning, slave.” ...

Gail Bell sat in her cubicle, eyes focused on the computer screen in front of her, her fingers furiously typing out a program on the keyboard. One line of code after another appeared on the screen, she hoped that she would be able to do a test run before the end of the day. Or else she could simply log on from home and finish the program and do a test tonight; or come in on Saturday to finish it. After all, in the IT field you can work any eighty hours you want! ...

Continues from chapter one Chapter 2 – The Abduction Tawny’s life had changed forever. She was afraid of self-bondage but had since locked the cuffs and ball gag with her wrists locked behind her. The dildo did its work but she didn’t lock herself to the bed or put the key in an ice cube, just left it lying on the nightstand. This was okay, but not nearly as exciting because she could free herself at any time. She tried to imagine being completely restrained but it wasn’t the same and the orgasms were good but not like the intense mind blowing ones she had when she was completely helpless with no chance of escape for a while. ...

None of the nurses knew who patient 746 was. Not that it mattered to them: The small woman was just part of their job and daily routine. They would unlock her cell, check on her straightjacket, hood and gag. They would use the small valve in the gag to feed her a nutritious sludge. She would choke, cough, sputter and complain with unintelligible sounds. Sometimes she whined and gargled and struggled and they would have to hold her down with more force. But restrained, hooded and gagged as she was, she was fairly easy to handle. ...

Chapter 1 – Introduction to Bondage Tawny was a young woman of 28 years of age. It seemed like all of her friends had gotten married or found the right guy but she was still searching. It wasn’t that she hadn’t found some nice men or that she wasn’t attracted to them, she just hadn’t found the right one. She figured that when she found the right man the sex would be awesome, but she couldn’t even remember having an orgasm with a man. Tawny began to wonder what was wrong with her. She was an attractive woman at 5’ 5” and about 120 pounds with 36D breasts, a slim waist of 24 inches and 36 inch hips. Her auburn hair hung on her shoulders and her beautiful blue eyes and lovely lips got her plenty of attention from men. Lately she had been brushing them off and turning them down, even the really handsome or nice ones, because she wasn’t sure what was wrong with her. She had fallen into a bit of a depression over this and didn’t know where to turn. ...

Continues from chapter one_ ### Chapter 2 - Easter Cats “Wear it!” “No, Kitty. I’m busy right now. I have to finish this online management course. Maybe we will play later.” “No, wear it now!” Erika wore her new furry suit for Mark’s birthday, but she never put it back on after, to my great despair. It’s been three weeks already, and I didn’t get to cuddle again with this soft cat a single time since. ...

Chapter 1 - Cat Education “NO!” “Well, you don’t have a choice!” I’m Kitty, and this evil person next to me is Erika. For one week already, she has been at our place, and some things were starting to change. I spent a lot of time with her because Mark, our boyfriend, was at work during the week. When he was around, wearing my full latex catsuit was the norm, which meant padded cat paws were attached, and I couldn’t use my hands. I decided a long time ago I would not let Mark see me out of this suit; he loved me too much as is. The only time he saw me out of my costume was for a few minutes on the first day we met. Since then, I had been exclusively a cute and rubbery catgirl. ...

The day arrived, one that I had been planning for and hoping for a long time. As a regular visitor to Mistresses to fulfill my kinky desires, I had always wanted to try it with a female partner. There was something about going to the session, discussing, preparing for the session by undressing and the session itself that I felt would be more exciting with a woman partner. Even being able to watch a partner being dominated and tortured would be exciting in its own way. ...

Carly and Gina sat on their couch, lazing through a Friday morning at the beginning of a four-day weekend. As “Real Housewives of Atlanta” played on the television, Carly sat with her bare feet tucked under her, grey leggings popping out from under an oversized red Karl Marx t-shirt., long hair cascading over her shoulder. Her roommate, Gina, lounged in light green pyjamas, her feet propped on the coffee table clad in rainbow striped socks. Carly sipped her coffee and put it down. ...

When female slavery became legalized and commonplace across the civilized world nearly a decade ago, it left the average woman in a tough spot. Freedom and citizenship rights could be maintained by renewing an annual license, although the yearly cost for renewal alone rivaled most middle class incomes. Most women couldn’t afford it, and if they could afford it free women were treated as second class citizens anyway. No voting rights and rampant workplace discrimination and harassment were only the start of a free woman’s worries in the new world. Marriage was now a literal trap, wherein a woman would become the legal property of her husband. With the cost of freedom as high as it was to maintain, it’s no surprise many girls sought out additional, less legitimate, sources of income. Ironically, prostitution was still illegal. Not for the same reasons of course; since slave relief stations were provided everywhere as a service, government sponsored corporations sought to control all revenue in the market. Any women found guilty of even minor legal infractions could find their freedom voided and sent off for slavery processing, training, and auction. ...

The Fuckbox. [email protected] I must admit that part of me has always been fascinated with the sight of women packaged or boxed, especially if parts of them are exposed. I think it is something about taking away the identity of the person and the focus is solely on their sex. So I decided I would crate up my girlfriend and make my own fuckbox. To save time and to get a better quality finish, I ordered from a local crate supplier a wooden box, 3 foot long, and 2 foot square. In addition I specified a smooth finish inside and out, one of the ends to be removable, the lid hinged and split in two, with one lid section 1 foot long with small holes, and the other lid section covering the remainder on the side of the removable end. I told the manufacturer that it was to store and carry sensitive equipment and that I wanted a series of ½ in square wooden rods in pairs on the inside ½ inch apart, these were to be able to slot in timber pieces shaped to fit my equipment to prevent movement. ...

I wake up in bed next to you. I am in a spandex hood with a mouth opening. I am working to recall the predicament that you left me in before turning in last night. My hands are in leather bondage mitts. When I move them I can feel they are padlocked on. I lift my covered hands to my face and they are stopped by a tug on ‘your’ balls. I do my best to feel through the leather of the mitts and there is a leather ball stretcher locked onto ‘your’ balls and seemingly chained to the mitts. Attempting to feel around a bit more there is a plug in this slave’s ass and clearly it has stretched me to the point where I can no longer sense it being inside of me for I cannot feel it from the inside. Moving my legs I discern that my ankles are cuffed and a short piece of chain links them together. ...

Day 1 Somewhere in the middle east, there is a legendary bazaar of great trade. In this bazaar, anything and everything could be traded for money. It was under no jurisdiction of any country. It only had two laws: 1. Once a deal was made you could not break it by any means, not even death. 2. Everyone must be true to their word and must honor the deal that was agreed upon. If these two simple rules were broken both the dealer and the buyer were killed. This allowed for a simple and effective way for everyone to keep true to the code of a trade. ...

Grin. Smile. Dance. Laugh. Cheer. Yell until your voice goes hoarse. Somehow, you don’t feel embarrassed. Tonight, there’s no anxiety and no self-doubt. It’s a good feeling. Supportive people surround you. You’ve cut loose. It feels phenomenal; to dance and cheer and never once feel like you’re being judged. It’s not clear why it’s so easy tonight. Maybe it’s the people, maybe it’s the location. It’s definitely the location. The ambiance definitely has something to do with it. Dim lights and laughing, music that isn’t too loud but is so loud that you do kind of have to yell. Other people in costumes make you feel downright normal in comparison. Your red qípáo is trimmed with gold. You were worried that it wouldn’t match your glasses, but in the dark nobody noticed. Maybe it matched after all. ...

Continues from part four Part 5: Valentine’s Through a lucky coincidence, both of the Valentine’s Days I had with my high school boyfriend fell on weekends, and my parents left me alone when they went out of town for their own plans both years. Some might call that bad parenting of a teenage only daughter, but I was really happy about it! I wanted to go “all out” for our first Valentine’s Day together to please my new Master and owner; we’d been together about 4 months by then – pretty long by high school standards – and sexually active for about 2, but it still felt fresh at that point in our lives when he was my first at pretty much everything. ...

Continues from chapter seventeen_ ### Chapter 18: Pressure Pressure stresses him duties are priorities and enemies lurk. Duke sat May down in a lawn chair, crossed her legs, produced a piece of rope and bound them like that. He then popped her ball-gag in, buckled it tightly and turned on her vibrator. It may have taken May longer than he would have thought, but before long she was jerking around from an obvious orgasm and wracked by powerful aftershocks before starting the whole cycle over again. The grooms on guard smiled at what he was putting her through. ...

Continues from chapter sixteen_ ### Chapter 17: Just the Two of Them With his new duties private time is a treasure her world is now him Over dinner May asked, “Duke, should I be calling you Master?” “We’ll save that for the title you use for me around others, like the new grooms and everyone else. I still like to be called Duke though. In your case I’ll accept the ‘my Duke’, but around others that should be kept to a minimum. That’s a private endearment.” ...

Continues from part two Part Three - The Focus Circle Once Zelco, Punca, and the Mufah were gone, Mousey asked quietly, “Are we alone now?” Mulasi leaned toward the door, stretching her chain and her oversized body. She looked out the small slit window into the corridor. “No one out there,” she whispered. Mousey nodded and then said quietly, “Tomorrow sounds bad.” “Like today wasn’t?!” Barney almost yelled. Everyone shushed her and she repeated, “Well, who except Kalina would have enjoyed it?” ...

Chapter 1 We were in the basement cafeteria of the school next to the church, having a social after Sunday services. I was new to the congregation, so I was busy making small talk with the regulars. They were trying to make me feel welcome. We were all sipping coffee and I was trying to fit in. They seemed interested that I had moved here to rural Kentucky from Los Angeles. I told them I just wanted to live a quiet life away from the maddening bustle of the big city. Considering how little we had in common, the conversations stayed very shallow. I told them about some of the famous attractions in Southern California and how it was a great place to visit. Many of the men seemed interested in my stories about the battleship, USS Iowa, that is now permanently anchored in the San Pedro harbor. The women seemed much more interested when I talked about the museums I had frequented when I lived there. All in all it was a pleasant meet and greet, but I was thankful when it broke up and we all headed out to our cars. ...

Olya loved nature and walks. And on that warm summer day, she wanted to take a walk through the forest, away from the city. So she got into her car and drove. She wanted something new and she decided to go into the forest, where she had not yet been. Having driven enough distance from the city, she turned into the forest along the road and parked the car in a clearing. ...

Continues from chapter six Chapter 7 It was a beautiful afternoon, the sun still high and the blue sky cloudless as my husband, Yusuf Barzigan, pulled the red Mercedes convertible into the driveway. The white house on Thistledown in the suburb of Smithtown was large, but not a mansion. I liked its appearance – classic, but not ostentatious. “What interested you in this house?” I asked Yusuf. “Oh, so many things. It just caught my eye – like you.” ...

Liberty Island, 4th July, 2051 Richard groaned as a brilliant white light roused him from his artificially-induced sleep. He opened his eyes, and immediately realised the seriousness of his predicament. He was completely naked, his wrists secured behind his back by solid metal shackles. Through the glass windows all around him, he could see the ruins of New York City, the crumbling skyscrapers now repurposed as the Pleasure Centres of the System. Each tower block on Manhattan island probably held several thousand humans, now slaves to the System. ...

Continues from part two Part 3 One day, Allison had promised to meet with two of her girlfriends in New York City to explore some fashion boutiques. After visiting the Prada and Max Mara stores, she feigned a headache, declined dinner, and said that she was going home to Greenwich. Instead, she retrieved her car from the parking garage and drove downtown, a particular address burning a hole in her pocketbook. ...

Part One Today’s bondage class seemed unique. For one thing, there had only been three people in attendance. Admittedly it varies, with only a few people sometimes and at other times there’s thirty or more all standing around fingering the piles of rope I leave out. These are mostly the ones too afraid to ask for what they want. This Saturday it was a young married couple, all bright-eyed and eager to learn something new and different to spice up their connubial passions, and a very understated young professional that asked well thought out questions and wanted to be tied in several positions while listening to me babble about the who, what, where, when, why, and how of rope bondage. Over the years of teaching, I’ve learned that giving those that show up for my classes an overload of information keeps them focused on bondage and keeps them from worrying about any uncomfortable silences that can develop in a situation like this. So, I babble. I don’t care if they only absorb about 10% of what I throw out there, that’s 10% more than they had, and most will come back for another 10% or so at a later date. Truth be told, it also makes me look smarter than I am. ...

Chapter 1 - Sunrise I decided to come to this small park to relax. It was just in front of the big luxury apartment building where I lived, a big skyscraper. One could say I was quite lucky to have this area just across the street because, in such a big city, there was not a lot of green space anymore. To me, it was vital to be able to go to a place where I could just sit down to smell and hear the remainder of nature. ...

I think Techie knew it would happen: namely her being on display as a serving slave for me (Techster) and six of my friends as we watched a soccer game. It started off when she asked to see how bondage mitts felt. Of course I accommodated her wishes, but before she could say a word I pulled the laces tight, locked the straps around her wrists, using the small clips and chain her hands were bound behind her back. ...

“Ah! Done!” “Good Job, Tracy!” Tracy let her hammer fall on the stripped floor of the basement. She sat down on it and spread her legs open, resting her tired calves. The small girl was wearing dirty construction shoes and a pair of jeans that have seen better days. Her Zelda T-shirt was not in much better shape. But yet, she still looked cute in the eyes of her girlfriend, April. ...

Part 1 It has been a troubling year to say the least. My name is Cara, and I am writing this after a string of unfortunate events which I thought I would share with you. So lets start this in the usual way. I am 32, I am athletic, small chested, 5’ 7” tall with longish legs. I tend to dress on the edgy side of acceptable but am basically a weak fumbling woman just trying to make it through life with enough to enjoy it just a little bit. I am single and not really looking for anything serious now as I have just changed my job, I will start the story from just before something happened that changed me for good. ...

The First Time I’ve known I was kinky since before my hormones started revving up, before menarche. I didn’t know the word “kinky” at the time and I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone. But I knew that I was excited about ropes and the idea of being tied up. Luckily, I’m part of the Internet Generation, and all sorts of information and pictures and advice are available. And don’t make me laugh about nanny filters. My parents weren’t part of the Internet Generation and couldn’t set up a barrier I couldn’t get through or around. ...

“Be careful what you ask for!” people always said. “You just might get it!” As part of his application to Madame V’s Dungeon to be accepted for a monthly appointment in Her private facility, Charles had been required to fill out a lengthy form that listed everything that gave him pleasure, or did not. After he had finally been accepted as a client many of these revelations had been used on him, to him or against him. He never knew what was going to happen to him at 9 a.m. on the 17th of each month. All he knew was that until 9 p.m. he was utterly Hers. ...

Continues from chapter two Chapter 3 – Goose, Gander “Mmmmmm! Mmmmmmm! NNNNNHHHHHH!” “Oh, I don’t think so, missy. I’ve waited too long for this. There’s no way I’m…” “AHHHHHH! LEEEEE! ORRY!” “Quiet! Or I’ll…” “OHHHH! AHHH! ELLHH!” “Alright, you asked for it…” “AH! AH! AH! NNNNNNHHH!” “Now hush! You’ve never felt your ‘little attention-getter’ before, have you? Well, I remember it quite well. That was a ‘five.’ If you don’t want me to go right up to an ‘eight’ you’ll keep quiet and listen. Are you ready to do that?” ...

The sun was already beginning to warm the field behind the small, isolated cabin, burning off the cool and dew of the morning. The door opened, and a couple stepped out of the rustic cottage. They were both in their mid-twenties, obviously fit, similarly attired in cargo shorts, t-shirts and open-sided walking shoes. He was a full head taller than her, shirt and shorts loose; his exposed legs and arms displaying a wiry muscularity, hair shoulder length and dark brown. His attitude was enthusiastic, eyes bright and eager. ...

Continues from chapter fourteen Chapter Fifteen: Endgame Part One: Past and Present Sunday November 15, 1998 …Janet closed the last of Erica’s Journals, dated 1992, tears in her eyes. She cried, and placed her head in her hands, and sobbed loudly, no longer caring if she awakened Tina or not. The tears splattered on the leather of Erica’s last journal, like raindrops. Wetting the dry leather that had remained in the safe for years until Tina’s chance discovery six months ago. ...

Continues from chapter eight_ ### Chapter Nine: The Other End of the Crop #### Part One: The Contract Fulfilled ##### Friday September 11, 1998 While Janet was not supposed to put in an appearance at her job at Xylex, she had forgotten some papers in her office and decided to drop in and retrieve them so she could work over the weekend. She had dressed in a DKNY blouse and skirt, unlike her usual blue business suit. Janet had carried her briefcase (black leather, of course) inside the building, and intended to be no more than ten minutes within her office. ...

Continues from chapter thirteen_ ### Chapter Fourteen: The Legacy #### Part One: Borrowed Time ##### July 1992 “Mistress, are you all right?” asked Andrea, concern and worry on her face. “What?” answered Erica, struggling back to consciousness. Erica realized that she had fallen asleep at her desk, resting her hands on the desktop, her arms for pillows. She had gone into the library to write a report on that new girl, Janet Davis who she had used the previous weekend. Then she had dropped off to sleep, exhausted. ...

Continues from chapter twelve_ ### Chapter Thirteen: The Loan #### Part One: A Different Mistress ##### >From the Diary of Cheryl Branford ##### Friday October 23, 1998 I sit at the window of the fast food restaurant, watching the traffic go by. The workweek is over, and the roads are filled with people going home to family, shopping, and looking forward to the weekend. In my purse are the directions to Mistress Lori’s house, which Mistress Janet had given me the previous Sunday. Mistress Janet has fulfilled the second request that I have made of her, that she would loan me out to another Domme. ...

Continues from chapter nine_ ### Chapter Ten: The Rescue #### Part One: The Debt Recalled ##### February 1986 The party was held at the country home of Mistress Marcia, and her husband, Simon. They owned a successful catering business in New York City, and lived there during the week. But on weekends, they stayed in their country house up in Pawling, New York. They owned an old farmhouse, with plenty of room. They had converted the basement to a D/s playroom that they kept locked unless they were having a party. ...

Continues from part one Fiona Martinez was in a difficult position, in the basement of the small house she rented. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you if that was a good thing, or a bad thing. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you anything at all. That was because her mouth was filled with a large rubber ball, attached to a leather strap buckled tightly behind her head. Her eyes were covered with a leather blindfold, and both of those were in turn covered by a snug rubber hood, pushing the blindfold against her eyes and the ball deep into her mouth, leaving only a hole for her nose so she could breathe. ...

He sat in the easy chair with his feet up, watching Remains of the Day. He took a sip of his Scotch on the rocks and replaced the glass on the end table. The balmy temperature of the living room allowed him to indulge in the comfort of bare feet, jeans and a simple, black t-shirt. He looked to his left. She sat in a similar chair, legs curled under her in silvery gray leggings, adrift in an oversize sweatshirt. She stared vacantly into the space above the television, the glass of red wine he poured for her earlier untouched on the table between them. ...

Part One After my rescue from the clutches of Doctor Sara by the FBI I found myself without a job of course. In one sense this didn’t matter too much as I didn’t need to worry about finding a roof over my head or paying for the essentials. You see, Mr. Mazzoni and the Doctor had been rounded up and I was whipped away into a safe house where my basic needs were looked after and I could be kept safe until the trial. It turns out the FBI had been after him for a while and so I found myself embroiled in the middle of a high-profile trial as a key witness. One reason I needed to be in a safe house was that Mr. Mazzoni’s henchman – the guy who had taken me to the doctor’s lair - had avoided arrest and the FBI feared that he would try to silence me. Sure the doctor had been caught red-handed torturing someone and her conviction was assured, my testimony there was just to add strength to the prosecution’s case. But I was the only tangible link between the doctor and Mr. Mazzoni’s nefarious shipping activities. These, I turned out included the import and export of drugs and young women for the sex trade. At least I now knew what fate had been planned for me once the doctor had tired of her tortures and why she was at pains not to mark me too badly. ...

I felt it was time to try out my horse again. As I was wearing higher shoes this time, I would have to put myself on the slightly taller end of the horse. This would mean impaling myself on the built in dido. Hmm, I’d really wanted to use a vibrating dildo but this one is just a huge cock sticking up from the top of my horse. In fact it’s the biggest dildo I have and so it seemed an appropriate place to mount it at the time. This is something I would later regret. You see, apart from briefly testing the horse for a minute or two, I’d never actually sat for any length of time on that end of it. Sure, I’d used the dildo in the past, but that had usually meant just sliding it in and out of me. As I mounted the horse and impaled myself on the dildo, I realized I’d never had the whole of the monster pushed right inside me before. Wow, this was a new experience! ...

Sara’s Story Andi insisted I tell my side of the story she just posted. It was my first time really tied up and Andi wanted me to let you know how it felt. You can read her bit in ‘#17a Andreabound ties up Sara and then Herself’. This is my first go at writing a story so please be gentle with me. At least this program has a spellchecker so I won’t get into trouble this time. ...

Part One This is one part of a scene Sara and I participated in together. I tied her up and then tied myself up. You can read Sara’s side of the scene in #17b Andreabound ties me up. Sara was long overdue for a turn under the ropes. I had introduced her in a most gentle manner to a simple hogtie last time. This time I thought I would take her a little further. It was important, I felt, that she understood a little of what it was she did to me. How else was she to understand the potential damage she could do? ...

Chapter One: The Challenge Part One: A Day in the Life Thursday June 4, 1998 When Janet finally awoke, Stephanie was gone from her bed. Stephanie’s bedroom was nicely furnished with a large bed, dresser, small desk and chairs, and an attached bathroom. Stephanie had used Janet the previous evening, first in the library then the bedroom. Janet lay beneath the sheets, which were a mess from their lovemaking. Feeling her skin, Janet was sticky from her sweat and juices from herself and Stephanie, and she desired a hot bath. ...

Continues from chapter three_ ### Chapter Four: Rejection #### Part One: That Feeling of Power ##### February 1983 Erica Riken sat at her desk, a cup of black coffee in front of her, papers neatly organized, and the IBM PC humming away. Trouble was, she just couldn’t concentrate on her work. In her new job of bookkeeper she was managing the finances of the liquor distributor, which handled hundreds of cases of hard liquor every day. Oddly, all she ever drank was perhaps wine with dinner or a whiskey sour once in a great while. ...

Geez, this kinda thing sucks. I enjoy working as a lifeguard but the work to stay in shape…sheesh… Rachel thought to herself as she pulled the left strap of her one piece red swimsuit over her shapely figure. After adjusting the suit so she didn’t have an obvious case of camel toe, the blonde haired woman headed to the bathroom to make a few make-up applications before heading out to join her fellow lifeguards. ...

Chapter 1 Abigail was a 28-year-old woman with shoulder length, chocolate brown hair. She was a fairly beautiful Caucasian girl, and being 1/4th Japanese gave a slightly exotic look to her already lovely face. She was somewhat on the shorter side, standing just over five feet tall and sported a toned body. She had cute, b-cup tits she was quite proud of, but considered her real money maker to be her hips. Abigail, or Abby to her friends, had an incredibly petite waist at 25 inches that made her 30-inch hips look dramatic on her frame, giving her a bombshell physique. ...

Continues from chapter one Chapter 2 – Friends Together, Friends Forever “Nnnnnnnnnnnn…” “Wakey, wakey!” “Nnnnnnn? Mmmmmm? Ahhhhh! Eyyyyy!” “Welcome back to the land of the living, sweetie! Don’t fret, there’s always a bit of confusion coming off those little pills. They work well, though, don’t they?” “Whaaaa?! Eyyyyy! Eh Eee Ahh!” “Calm down, calm down! It’s okay! I’ll explain everything. I need you to be quiet and listen for a moment.” ...

Chapter 1 “Mmmmmmph! Nnnnh? Eeeeh?!” “Yes, yes, of course! I’ll explain everything to you. Since you asked. Just so you know, I can’t understand a thing you’re saying through that gag. It’s one of my largest, you know. Strapped in there nice and tight like that, and held in by that hood, it really muffles and garbles everything but basic vowels. By the way, that hood fits you like a glove! Do I know how to pick them or what? With the laces cinched down, it’s like a second skin! The leather is so smooth. Very sexy on you, if you don’t mind me saying. I’m quite proud of myself for sizing you up so accurately.” ...

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.” To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways. ...

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name. “Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him. “Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things. “How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder. Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board. ...

Continues from part one Huh…huh…that was quite…mmm…quite the workout…didn’t think it’d ever end… Bri thought as she entered the room assigned to her, unaware of what was transpiring elsewhere in the building. Without a moment of hesitation, Bri stripped off her clothes and went into the washroom for a hot shower. As the hot water streamed down her body, Bri mentally flashed back to her time in the exercise area with the other women and how sexy they looked stretching and jogging in place. Almost instinctively, Bri let her fingers wander downwards and she started stimulating herself as erotic visions filled her mind. ...

Continues from chapter 6 Chapter 7 Charles rang Barry that weekend to let him know the decision. “Jolly good, jolly good,” he said. His relief sounded even over the telephone. “I was concerned I’d left it too late asking you, got too busy with the collection, and that you’d found something else.” Charles started to say something but Barry was now in full-flow. “I don’t just want you to be a caretaker. I’ve grown the business from nothing and don’t want it to go stale. New ideas, different ways of looking at things. Thinking out of the box and all that. ...

Continues from chapter six Chapter Seven: A Terrible Phone Call Janet Davis turned uneasily in her bed, as she had not been able to get any sleep at all that night. It was not the traffic or anything in particular that was keeping her awake. Rather, it was just a feeling that something was wrong. She had tried everything to get to sleep, even taking a pill. But nothing had worked, and the digital clock by her bed mocked her as it recorded the passing of time. ...

Continues from chapter eleven Chapter Twelve: Two Days Till Doom The entire world had shrunk to the confines of the library. Janet sat behind the desk, a pitcher of coffee in front of her, a pile of Journals there as well. The television set was tuned to the financial channel, and Janet watched dumbly as the ticker scrolled across the screen. ‘I’ve lost,’ Janet thought to herself, ‘it’s the end.’ Now there was nothing to do except watch the clock tick away her last few remaining hours of freedom until the meeting with Blanca in Manhattan, which would decide who would inherit Erica’s estate. ...

Continues from chapter nine Chapter Ten: The Recovery It had been months since Janet had traveled to New York. For someone who had grown up in NY and spent their entire life in the shadows of Manhattan’s skyscrapers, Janet missed the city greatly. But now, on board the Metro-North train, she wondered if coming into the city had been a good idea after all. In her purse were the things that she had collected. That Erica owned stock in her former employer’s company. The empty envelope that Janet had found from her employer to Erica. The letter that she had found in Erica’s computer directing them to fire Janet upon her return to work. Most important of all was the document outlining the contest for Erica’s legacy between Janet and Tiffany. ...

Continues from chapter two Chapter Three: Janet’s Double Life For the next few months, Janet’s life took on a strange double existence. After her first weekend with Mistress Erica, she had been given a strange looking ring that had a chain around it’s entire circumference. Janet had slipped the ring on her index finger, where Erica had ordered. From Monday through Friday she worked at her regular job in NY as a secretary. On Friday night, however, when most people were looking forward to a normal weekend Janet would be preparing for something quite different. She would shower and clean up, shave her legs and eliminate as much body hair as she could. No bikini lines for a slave girl! ...

Continues from chapter seven Chapter Eight: The Competition Part One: A New Life Janet Davis sat her desk at her job in Manhattan. It had been a two weeks since Erica’s death and a week since she had returned to work. Chewing on a pencil, her mind kept returning to the events of the past two weeks. She had returned to work to partially continue her familiar life. Tiffany, however, had quit her job immediately. ...

Chapter One: Bondage Introductions Janet Davis had returned from work early from her job, as her girlfriend Sally Belmar was going to pay a visit. Janet had known Sally for a long time, and at their last meeting, her friend had said that she was going to make a special proposal to her. That previous evening, the two women had gotten drunk together, and Janet had admitted that she had been rather dissatisfied with her sex life. Sally had listened to her friend’s complaint intently, nodding with each point that her friend had made. ...

Continues from chapter five Chapter Six: Role Reversal Part One: Switch When the limo left her in front of Erica’s house one weekend, Janet was eagerly looking forward to seeing Erica. Over the past few weeks, Erica had been placing her in more stringent and difficult bondage positions. In addition, the Mistress had been punishing her in many more different ways. Janet had learned the cat and the flogger, and had been able to stand many more strokes than she had before. ...

Continues from chapter one Chapter Two: Introduction to Discipline The next day’s beginning could not have been more surprising for Janet. She had slept deeply in her jail cell, and so had Tiffany. Janet had rolled over bed, finally coming awake. Abruptly she realized where she was and what she had seen the previous night. Janet felt the collar around her neck, and the chain leading to the wall. Just for emphasis she pulled on the chain which had no effect. There was nothing that a naked girl could do against the implacable nature of steel. ...

Continues from chapter four Chapter Five: Return to Erica Part One: Friday The following weekend, Janet had her usual date with Mistress Erica. After her time with Stephanie, she wondered how she would feel about seeing her original Mistress again. There was no doubt that she had an exciting time with Stephanie. What could she say about a three-week period in which she had been treated as a slave girl, then given the opportunity to dominate another slave girl? In all of her time so far, she had never had such an interesting and painful time. ...

Continues from chapter ten Chapter Eleven: Janet Ascending Spring was giving way to summer, and the heat had begun to increase as the days got longer. Winter coats were shed for lighter spring ones, then finally for jackets and even going without. The heavy clothing of winter was gradually being replaced as the seasons changed, and Janet watched as the trendy women of Greenwich wore the newest fashions that season. But not Janet, who would wear either a full blouse or dress, in order to conceal the scars on her back. Unlike the scarlet letter of colonial times, Janet wore hers on her back, and it was marked into her skin. Janet could only wonder about the reaction that she would cause if she were to wear a tank top or something else that exposed her back into a public place. ...

Continues from chapter eight Chapter Nine: The Ordeal Janet looked outside her bedroom window at the dark winter sky. She had been sleeping in Erica’s bedroom now for months, and fortunately Tiffany had not made an issue of it. But it still felt strange sleeping in Erica’s bed, wearing her clothes, and living her life. It had been six months since her death last summer, and the time had gone by quickly. ...

Continues from chapter three Chapter Four: Slave Girl on Loan Time passed as Janet continued to lead her highly unusual life. From Monday through Friday, she worked at her job and lived normally. She worked, shopped, did laundry. She refused the advances on men at her job, and stopped socializing with her female friends. Gradually, she acquired the nickname of Ice Queen. When Friday came, she couldn’t wait for the arrival of the limo to take her to Mistress Erica for her bondage session. Little could her co-workers imagine just what she was doing on her time off. Normally, they would all go out for happy hour on Friday. Janet would refuse, since she had to get ready. ...

I was pretty sure I was no longer being followed, but I figured I would do anything but go straight south on I95. I went back to the coast and stopped at Fort McClary State Park. I walked around and decided that I was the only one there, but I was still a little skittish from my last adventure so I left and took back roads into Portsmouth, NH. When I crossed into New Hampshire I headed west-north-west to Lake Winnipesaukee. I had done some scuba diving there in a small, nearly hidden park a few years ago. The park is off the beaten path, but I found it without a problem. The parking area was empty as I expected. It can only hold two or three cars, so I backed the camper in so I could not be blocked in by another guest. ...

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours. ...

Part 1 - Introduction On our drive home from a nice evening out my wife said, “I want to lose control… really, really lose control” This - coming from the mouth of my wife of ten years - was more than a bit of a surprise to me, but it was Christmas time and I wanted to give her everything she could ever want in the world. Basically, my wife and I had a great relationship. Yeah, yeah, you’ve heard all this before, but this relationship was perfect from the start. Real good old-fashioned ‘love at first sight’. Life was perfect. No arguing, well nothing that could count as a good argument at least. The sex was great, fantastic to be accurate. But you don’t want to hear about that, so I’ll get on with my story. ...

Continues from part one Sam’s Brexit Relief Part 2 As Sam looks at the table of directors and managers, Steve Saunders is banging on about how well his arm of the company is riding the storm of Brexit. She wonders what it would be like to ride him. He is cute in a rugby player sort of way. Big arms and shoulders straining against his white polo shirt. He looks at her for recognition of his planning. It is good and she has to give him the praise he is due. The finance director Bob Tucker is next. She shifts in her chair and inwardly groans. ...

Continues from chapter thirteen CHAPTER 14 – SYMPATHY FOR THE DEVIL I woke up with a splitting migraine, lying on my back atop a hard surface. Groaning in agony, I lifted my hands to my throbbing forehead. My arms were heavy as lead and I felt as if I’d just finished running a marathon. My head ached so severely that I could barely open my eyes. Through blurred vision, I could see aged wooden rafters above me and the sound of running, splashing water could be heard. ...

Continues from part two Kim has something on her mind and she really needs to talk to Greg about it so she phones him… “Hi Greg, how’s the girls?” “Fine, is that Kim?” “Yes.” “Why don’t you come round, then you can see for yourself?” “Okay I will I need to run something by you anyway.” “Great, see you soon.” Greg gets changed out of his work clothes and puts a coffee sachet in the machine so it’s ready for Kim. ...

I am of Italian descent, born in the south and raised in the north, I have been lucky enough to move to Nashville to pursue being a TV reporter. Now I know that the profession of reporting has fallen into the same category as being a politician, or a lawyer. I have always thought that exposing the wrong people do to help the little guy was a noble thing, but regrettably not everyone thinks this way. For example the bad guys, the politicians, and the lawyers that we expose. Sometimes for the good and sometimes for the bad. Now this being said, let me explain what I look like. I stand 5’ 4" tall, I weigh 110 pounds, my measurements are 36C-30-36, I have long straight black hair down to my waist, I have coal black eyes, and what one boyfriend called DSL’s (dick sucking lips). My job is to report the traffic on a morning news program and I do this with style and the tightest little dresses and high heels I can get away with. ...

4: Scare Me Nel was an actress as well as Greg’s girlfriend. She had a strange request for him: Scare me. She had a role coming up in her current play and as hard as she tried, she could not wrap her head adequately around her character’s situation. Part of the play involved her character being betrayed and captured by a former lover who was now with the bad guys and left her tied to a chair in a room with a ticking time bomb. Nel was having trouble wrapping her head around the desperation, the emotions around being left in that sort of situation. Of course, in the play she gets rescued at more or less the traditional last second by the hero. So Nel asked Greg to find a way to help her, safely of course, to experience that so she could relate to her role. They were wildly kinky in their very active sex life. They had sex constantly it seemed and often she was tied up, usually naked. Which was fine with her. Above and beyond the fun and orgasms there were often acting opportunities. She spent so much time out of her clothes - especially out in the desert hills where no one else could see them - that her full-body no-lines tan was starting to be difficult to explain. ...

Continues from chapter twelve CHAPTER 13 – WINDOW SHOPPING The cool morning air gave me goosebumps as I speed-walked down Court Street toward the Inns. Like the morning prior, I seemed to be the only person up at this hour. I hadn’t informed Katie that I was leaving, but judging by volume of her snores when I left, I doubted she’d even notice my absence. I’d hardly slept at all that night. In the hours following Alpha’s warning about Katie, my mind ricocheted from one conspiracy theory to the next. Despite our amazing evening together, I was now just as unsettled and anxious as I was before Katie arrived. But even after Alpha’s message, my instinct was to trust her. Whatever happened with her profile, Katie just didn’t seem like the manipulative type. Quite frankly, it was hard to imagine her even telling a fib without blushing. The more logical explanation was that this was all an administrative mistake and she knew nothing about it. ...

The front door bell had rung several times. Then it went silent before the knocking had commenced. I prayed for whoever it was to just go away and leave me alone. It was only when I heard the front door latch being opened and the sound of stiletto heels tapping over the wooden floor boards of my hallway I lost the plot and started to go frantic. “Hey sis, I know you are in. Your car is in the driveway. Come on, stop mucking about. You promised me you would come… Holy shit!” ...

Even though I’m in chastity and someone else holds my key I’m usually in control. Whether I’m at work or play I’m usually the one making the decisions. There are times however that my keyholder feels the need to grab the horns and run the show. This usually happens with little notice, is short lived but quite intense. This time was no different. The message came through on Thursday. It was short but left no doubt she was taking control. ...

Club Amazon is perhaps the most famous of the planet’s attractions. An establishment that caters to just about everything an adult could want, it provides food, drink, music, dance, and most of all, sex. The carnal desires of every man, woman, and every other gender can be found and explored therein, in safety and comfort. It was only inevitable that you would pay the club a visit one day, and when you did you indulged yourself with relish and abandon. A good time was had by all - rather too good a time, as it turns out. When the morning came, finding you a little hung-over, it brought with it a staff member with your unpaid tab, and it’s one that you sheepishly admit you can’t afford to pay. As you wither under the glare of her arched eyebrow, she speaks over her earpiece to her boss, before eventually telling you to put on a dressing gown and come with her. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W Learns the Inner Circle of The Society is Under Attack This is Chapter One of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books. ...

I was completely enclosed in a cloak, hood pulled forward to hide my face - and the blindfold, muzzle gag, and tall posture collar. Even so, I felt more exposed than I have ever been in my life as we walked down the street from the parking garage. Master told me he had a special evening planned for me this afternoon. It was Thursday, the night for our usual gathering at the local BDSM club. We usually go both dressed in latex that wouldn’t violate the indecency laws. I knew tonight would be different when Master handed me a transparent catsuit, tinted a dark red, with holes only for my package and rear opening and neck. I didn’t question him, of course. I simply put it on, adjusting things for the proper fit. ...

Part 1 Jennifer can’t wait to start her 3-day holiday weekend. Jennifer phone rings, it’s Marie, Jennifers BFF. Marie says “Jennifer could you stop by I have something to show you?” Jennifer says “Marie all I want to do is get into a hot bath and some wine. Maybe tomorrow??” “All come on Jennifer it won’t take long to show you what I got!” “Ok Marie, But it better be good.” ...

“David?” “Yes.” “Will you do something for me?” “If a can.” “First I need to know if you trust me. I need to know I trust you.” He looked worried. And well he should be. This was a very awkward moment. “Wedding jitters?” he asked. “Not quite. I want you to tie me up.” It all started last night. They where two week away from their wedding and she was back from last nights party bridal shower. It was tame. A just her and seven friends chatting. No strip club or anything but hanging out in the bar on the upper north side of town. Seven girls and she was the last to get hitched. ...

Sabrina was giddy with excitement as she fumbled to get her keys into the lock of her apartment door. The package she had waited for so long was finally there, laying at her feet. The small yellow padded envelope was unassuming, but she knew the box inside was the beginning of the future: and she would be one of the first to try it out. Sabrina burst into her apartment making a hobbled path to the kitchen island as she removed her shoes mid stride and threw them towards the bedroom. Reaching the island, she unceremoniously tossed her purse and keys onto the counter and began to tear into the envelope. The small box she found within was no bigger than a wedding ring box, black, and non-descript. A folded piece of paper was the only other thing in the envelope. She unfolded the paper and began to read. ...

No more. she thought. Please no more. But she wanted more. Oh god forgive her. She wanted more. Natalie wanted to be free. Free of the pain, That was not something to happen soon. She was tied up. Desperately trying to find a way out. She felt the ropes binding her wrists. Ankle. Elbows. Knees Yet. She wanted this. Paid for this. He complied. With ‘satisfaction guaranteed’ the ad said. ...

Chapter 1 Our son, Steff, is so cute. When he was younger, my wife, Angela, always dressed him in white or pink but now, with his permed, blonde, pixie cut hairstyle and his pierced ears, he looks like a real pixie cherub. The female hormone regime Angela prescribed nine months ago has softened his curves and given him rosebud breasts with large nipples that poke out amusingly under his shirts and his tight high waisted pants emphasise his growing hips and sliming waist lines. ...

story continues from chapter 1_ ### Chapter 2 ALONE AGAIN? I woke up alone. The space in the bed beside me was empty. The slight feeling of emptiness that I’d had since my wife passed away flooded back to me. Getting out of bed I walked over to the window and looked out over the lawn at the back of the house. It was a beautiful morning with the sun lifting over the tops of the willow trees at the bottom of the garden. Slight dew on the grass sparkled in competition with the naked girl doing Tai Chi in the sun’s warmth. Her grace as she did the movements gave the morning a new-found spiritual meaning. ...

Chapter 1 HOW DID AN OLD GIT LIKE YOU GET A BIRD LIKE HER? It is a common question that I am asked. The answer is not money, looks or charm, but a strange set of circumstances that came together at a birthday party for my niece. She was 19 and the family got together at a pub for a long lunch. I found myself sandwiched between Katie, my niece, and her friend, Tina. Tina was the type of girl that you see every day on the way to a party or pub, wearing a short skirt and high heels; a “good-time girl” as she would have been called by my long-deceased wife. ...

story continues from chapter 2_ ### Chapter 3 Did I Push Her Too Far? The whole week had been difficult for me. The fact that I may have gone too far with what we did kept crossing my mind. The question of whether I’d pushed Tina too far kept me up at night. Well, as you remember, before last weekend she had never been tied up. And the fact I was about thirty years her senior didn’t make me feel there was much hope to have the pleasure of her company again let alone the pure bliss of binding her young limbs with leather and rope. So her call on Thursday to ask if I wanted her to bring anything on Friday night was a pleasant shock. ...

When he had read the email Bucky had almost laughed out loud: How are you doing? I have been thinking about you. Ihave been so stressed all day and so worried Babe.I have issues here. It is hard to speak out and right now.. I’m Kind of in a financial bind at the moment. My arts and antiques been finally signed and approved for shipment by the Customs. It’s good news for me but I am really worried. I am so cash trapped and I just don’t know what to do now Babe. I will be very grateful for your kind assistance so i can clear the customs. I’m in dire of $850 to balance up charges. Soon as I can get the customs cleared, I will be returning to the States and I can’t wait to meet you and share sweet memories. I’m very sorry for bringing my burden on you. I’m just in dire need. I will appreciate your kind help towards this as I’m so worried right now. I don’t want to stay longer here. I can’t wait to meet you soon. Lots of Hugs and Kisses x ...

story continues from chapter 3_ ### Chapter 4 #### SATURDAY Tina’s arrival at the house was quite spectacular. She got out of the car in dawn’s early light totally nude. I was gobsmacked. She noticed my reaction and laughed. “Well, master, I don’t expect to be going out much as a prisoner of the state.” We’d arranged for her to come early, as she wanted to be placed under lock and key from dawn to dusk. We kissed and she looked at me, asking, “What now, master?” ...

story continues from chapter 4 Chapter 5 Our Continuing Love Story Well this being written on the request Peter. He has asked for an update. We are both defying all predictions, both from our family and friends. The past five years have seen our relationship grow from the beginnings which hopefully you have read in the earlier chapters to one in which Tina only works as a supply teacher when she wants. She has no need to work as my business has grown beyond all expectations; thanks to good managers and wise leadership. ...

story continues from Part 2 Part 3 Caroline woke up with a start and banged her head, “Bloody hell,” she muttered with difficulty then her senses started to kick in. Moving her arms she realised that she couldn’t move them far from her waist as her wrists were locked in metal cuffs and coupled to her waist. Her mouth was full of a rubber cock and she couldn’t see anything as her head was laced into a leather hood. Not that she could go far either as her ankles where manacled with a short chain between them and as she felt around with her feet she remembered that she was locked in a cage. ...

story continues from Part 3 Part 4 Three weeks later Caroline is sitting in the workshop naked and wearing metal shackles on her ankles and that’s all apart from a smile and some leather. The past three weekends had been so much fun and she had finally got Daz to shag her. She had been too sore after the van ride and the number of orgasms had left her drained. So much so she hadn’t been much good to him on Sunday. Sleeping her way until tea time. So, they had waited until midweek before he tied her to his work bench and had her and it was worth the wait. ...

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Emily’s Continuing Torment Emily sat bound to a hard chair in the dark gloom of a basement. She had given up the struggle a long time ago. For the first hour she had struggled in vain to get free. Then it dawned on her there would be no escape, she had sat dejected waiting for release. Then she had heard the tap, tap, tap of stiletto heels coming down the narrow stair case. Hope had come that she would be freed from her bonds. ...

It wasn’t the cool breeze off the ocean that was giving Nicole the shivers. She hadn’t seen Carla in nearly two years, not since they had graduated from the arts academy together. Carla had scored a job with some big production company that ate up all her time. Nicole, on the other hand, had a series of near-misses and also-rans that made her wonder if she was ever going to have more than the menial jobs she worked to barely made the rent. Between her hectic schedule and the hush-hush nature of Carla’s job they’d had little time for socializing and had drifted apart. So it was with no little amount of excitement that Nicole accepted when Carla called out of the blue and mentioned a “fun opportunity” she wanted to put to her old roomie. The idea of hooking up with her old friend for a bit of adventure caught her fancy. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Jeanette Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile. “Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“ “Yes of course you can I will text you the address” ...

Doreen struggled like a fish out of water. Because she was. Well she was and she wasn’t. Her fascination with mermaids was started at seven and never quit. Growing up in near New Orleans near the gulf. Swimming was her passion. Swimming as a mermaid . More so. Now in her early twenties she had really done it to herself. Her dad died when Katrina hit. She was just ten. Mom remarried about eighteen month later. An investment banker. But his wife died of cancer so she inherited a new dad and a brother. Dick. ...

Continues from part two Part Three Tina sure had some wild adventures. Probably why she was always smiling when she got home. One time they were nearing a large coastal city and it was about 3 PM, if they kept going all that would happen would be them getting stuck in rush hour traffic. The load didn’t have to be delivered until 9 PM so they decided to take two and a half hours parked at a truck stop instead of the traffic. ...

Continues from part one Part Two Tina on the average was gone with him every other weekend for the next few months. Sometimes it was midweek, normally when he was running to the coast and back but not always. She bloomed, blossomed right up, was back to the happy-go-lucky person I knew and hoped for. One four-day weekend he took her to show her where he lived in South Dakota. Tina told me he had an apartment in Rapid City, comfortable enough but not too big. It was more a place to crash since most of his life was in his rig. Tina was happy to report she saw no recent traces of a feminine touch in the place. One couldn’t be sure, but so far he looked to be just what he said he was and Tina was just head-over-heels. Really bad, even for her. ...

After a long day processing applications, I said goodbye to my coworkers and headed out into town. Having just received a bonus, I was anxious to spend it on something nice. Friends of mine from the university had raved to me all about these suits created by a company called Fembot Inc, and after a demonstration, I was eager to insert myself into one of my own. Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude. ...

non-consensual, reluctant, female-female, humiliation, self-abuse, spanking, electro punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The first rule of Card Club is: NOBODY talks about Card Club. This story starts slow because it takes a bit of setting up. After the slow start, however, it becomes an intense session of semi-non consensual female-female, self-abuse, spanking, electro-punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding. ...

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep. In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra. This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Story continues from part two Part Three The Aftermath After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”. ...

James watched. He could not help himself. He wanted to look away but what he saw pulled at him. Before him lay a woman. Spread eagled on a bed. Bound by ropes and chain. Blind folded and hardly moving. Wires running to her vagina and breast. He was not ignorant. Just that you hear about these things and sort of dismiss them. Not in my backyard sort of thing. A retired Navy man with over twenty-two years in the service. He thought had seen it all. ...

“I’m off to work now, see you later” said Zoe in a raised voice. “Okay, bye” shouted Emily from her bedroom. Emily heard the door close and with that, she was alone in the flat. She was sharing student accommodation with three other people - Zoe being one of them. The other two were Stephen and Robbie, who hadn’t long left for the quiz night at the pub. Emily watched as Zoe entered her car and drove off, out of sight. A few hours of peace were now guaranteed. ...

Melissa and Gary are getting a bit bored, they are both into alternative sex and they have tried most things but now they are starting to run out of ideas. “Life would be a lot easier Melissa if we just wanted standard sex.” “Yes but that’s boring I much prefer our life.” “So do I, but it’s getting hard to think up new scenes.” “Why don’t we tell each others our most extreme fantasies.” ...

Today was not unlike any other day except that for today it was going to be unique and special. It had started off like any other morning, waking up in bed laying next to the man who had over time became very dear to me. Dear in ways to which I would have ever dreamed were possible. I had often thought about living such a life and I am grateful for those memories which brought them all to reality. ...

story continues from part twenty-four Chapter 25 “It’s not right, Suzi. You know that tomorrow is your wedding, and your plan to spend the night with Paul is just wrong!” Mom was giving me the business about my decision to spend the night before our wedding in Paul’s bed. “Mom, I’m going to say this once and only once: my life started when I met Paul. I have no intention of pretending that I want to even spend one night without him by my side. Everybody knows I’ve been living here with him. Why should I spend tonight alone?” ...

story continues from part sixteen Chapter 17 I was glad that the table was the old wooden one from the old days as the clamps on Suzi’s nipples where scratching the top. Her body was writhing with pleasure as she neared the top of her plateau. I could see it in her little hip thrusts as she pushed back against the crotch rope, and it aroused me. I loved the way she sounded; her animal grunts and groans. They were so base and wild that I decided to prolong the sweet agony and let go of the crotch rope; stopping the dildo at the same time. The hood moved as she listened to my retreating foot steps. ...

story continues from part eighteen Chapter 19 A very sheepish Suzi entered and waited for her punishment. Taking lots of rope I tied her hands up behind her back right up by her shoulder blades and made her a harness locking her arms to her body. I was impressed as I asked her to shake and only her super breasts had any spare movement. I put more tape on her crotch for protection, as the top of the partition she was about to straddle was quite rough. Splinters in her pussy would not help, I thought. As I helped her across the top plank she looked at me as if to offer me encouragement. I wondered if she’d decided to help me become the perfect master. Settling her on the plank I looked into her eyes as I tied a rope from the upright in front of her to the ring on her collar. Another rope went to the ring in the wall behind her. This held her upright. Next, roping each ankle, I pulled it out to a ring she seemed to have set just for this task. I pulled until her legs were outstretched and bow tight. ...

story continues from part twenty-two Chapter 23 “Suzi, are you in here?” A voice woke me from my groggy, tear-filled sleep. I stayed silent and still. I shuddered in fear and pulled in on myself. “Suzi, are you in there?” This time the voice registered. It was Paul. Thank Gawd, it was Paul. I looked up at my master; he smiled down on me his eyes crinkled with concern. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ...

story continues from part seventeen Chapter 18 For once, I woke up before Paul. We were cuddled up spoon-style. His arms were wrapped around me and his hands were holding onto my breasts. I wiggled my bummy back against him and felt the little soldier coming to attention. That gave me an idea. “Atten…HUT!” I yelled. “What the bloody hell?” a bewildered Paul woke with a start. “Your little soldier was standing at attention, and I just thought…well, you know,” I trailed off, embarrassed at my forwardness. ...

story continues from part nineteen Chapter 20 Sitting and listening to the drone of the propellers of this C130 Herki bird winging its way back to blightey I realised just how much I was looking forward to seeing Suzi again. The last three months have been more painful than I would have thought. Missing someone as much as I have missed her is, to say the least, very unusual for me. But I hadn’t had anyone to do the things we did before I left. I still remember her hair and the way it flashed in the half-light of our barn. The look in her eyes as I tied the ropes tighter so they dug into her skin. Her grunts and groans as she crashed through another orgasm brought on by the mixture of pain and pleasure. ...

story continues from part twenty Chapter 21 ‘Oh dear,’ I thought as I slipped a finger deep inside her anus. She had such an embarrassed look on her flushed sweaty face. “Double or quits?” ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Paul was offering me a chance to redeem myself, so how could I refuse? I mean, I wanted to be his obedient slave, and today’s failure had hurt my cause. So I agreed to a double or nothing dare. With my determination, I was sure that this time I could win. Besides, now the edge was off. That orgasm had slowed the fires a tiny bit. And if I failed, how bad could twenty be? ...

story continues from part twenty-one Chapter 22 ‘Whoa, girl,’ I thought as she screamed out her joy. Specifying the leather seats again pleased me, as they wouldn’t show any of the stain that her pussy juice would leave. The whole car stank of sex. Suzi was so far gone that she hadn’t noticed that we had pulled up to the barn. I picked up the bag out of the boot and walked inside, leaving her to recover in the car. The sweet smell of cows on hay swept over me as I walked up to the hayloft. The warmth these barns provide never failed to amaze me. ...

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion. ...

Brian’s phone rings. “Brian I have a really unusual request.” “I bet it’s not, nothing you want is unusual.” “I’m willing to bet to haven’t heard of this one before.” “Surprise me.” “Ok here goes, I need a girl who is willing to go into an alligator skin.” “That’s not what I was expecting, how is that unusual?” “It is because the girl would need to stay in the alligator skin for a couple of months.” ...

“Damn it, I can’t remember if we needed eggs” Kaylee said to herself as she walked around the supermarket. She reached for her mobile phone so she could call her boyfriend, Alex. She checked her bag. She checked her pockets. However, her mobile phone was nowhere to be found. “Crap. I must have left it at home. I’ll buy some more eggs just in case”. Little did she know how grave this error would be. And we aren’t talking about the eggs. ...

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship. “How was your day today Jasmine.” “Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.” “Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?” ...

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

“I confess.” Said the short squat, pear-shaped girl with the green eyes. “I’ve peaked in your window at night and seen you dressed in your rubber outfit. At first I was appalled, a rubber wearing pervert living right next door to me.” “Then I remembered what I was doing outside your window and I blushed with shame. I had no right to judge, here I was a peeper and if you wanted to do that in your own home. So be it, it’s a free country. Right? Well, then I watched as you went about your business, cleaning house and whatnot. And I saw you as just another lonely guy. You just had a thing for rubber, that’s all. Actually, I thought you looked kind of sexy in it and I wondered for a bit what it would be like to wear such a thing. Would it feel like my dishwashing gloves? Would it be like the old rubber raingear my mom made me wear when I was little? I admit, watching you peaked my interest.” ...

Jinni had been adept in self bondage for years, enjoying her forced silence, only using the most severe gags she could find, to ensure she had her quiet time by herself. Relying either on her skill of moving her bound body to her release or on one of the several timed released methods she had come to trust. After the only time she ever had a release fail completely and had to be saved by her downstairs neighbor did Jinni find out how nice it could be to have another like minded person involved in her bondage. ...

Chapter 1 - A Prisoner of Lust I heard another sensual moan emerge from my gagged lips, its tone full of lust and desperation. My naked body trembled in the frame that imprisoned me. My cheeks, red and burning with arousal, felt the falling of a new teardrop. Like every other squeezed out by my dry and bleary eyes, it was full of wanton frustration. Acting on pure instinct, I struggled briefly against my bonds, jerking my feet and pulling my arms against their restraints. But in my mind and heart I knew it was all useless. My limbs were no freer and my fingers no closer to touching myself. All it accomplished was to make me pant harder, and maybe release a bit of the frustration that I could no longer bear. ...

story continues from chapter seven Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play Carly came in my house all out of breath. “Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered. ...

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term. Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come. ...

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave. ...

story continues from part nine Chapter 10 The look on Suzi’s face was priceless: shock, horror and despair. Did she fear her parents or was she younger than she said and the folks had come to rescue her? Shit, I thought, slipping my 9mm back into my pocket. I knew that I could be in the Shit if she was under 16. Now kids in the UK grow up quicker than American kids. Our’s drink by 18, sex by 16 (legal as well), but I know that drinking and sex in some places is 21. I looked at her dad: a tall man of about 50. He was quite a well dressed man. Mum, well, she was short and plump with the same sparkling eyes as Suzi. I smiled and walked forward. “Hi. I’m Paul, pleased to meet you.” ...

story continues from part fifteen Chapter 16 We took our leave of my friends and piled back into the car. I looked at Suzi and we both broke out laughing as I asked, “Was you rogering last night, Suzi?” “I was rogering the man I love! And I’m proud of it!” she exclaimed. She then blushed a beet-root red and I kissed her nose. It was going to take a little while for her to get used to the military way of life. ...

story continues from chapter five Chapter 6: True Love The first day Carly came to see me after the party I could tell things were different. I knew now, without a doubt, that I was in love. I don’t use those words loosely. I hoped Carly felt the same about me. I felt more comfortable discussing sex and bondage with her and I could sense she was more relaxed about it too. ...

Sarah lay on her back, as the person fucking her came inside her, filling her pussy with cum, causing what was left of her mind to spark with pleasure. She would have reflected on how she came to be in this situation, but that was a bit beyond the brainless, latex, fuckdoll that she had become. It had all started a few weeks ago when her boyfriend had left to go work overseas with his collaborators in experimental research. Before he left, he had given her a small black and silver box, containing a pair of latex bra and panties. She was intrigued as she had previously expressed her desire to wear them, and this would mean she could get used to wearing them before he came home. Having gotten back from dropping him at the airport, she got home, showered, and slipped on the latex wear, taking a few pics to send to her boyfriend to tease him. She loved the ways they hugged her body, almost like a second skin. After spending the day in latex, with the occasional touching and stroking of herself, she changed for bed, wiping some moisture off her body from where the latex had sat. The following week she was busy with work, but was able to leave early on the Friday. Getting home, she showered and was about to get changed into comfy clothes, when she came across the latex undies. Slipping them on, she marvelled at just how well they fit her compared to the last time. Grabbing her phone, she began taking a few more pics for her boyfriend to add to the ones she’d already sent him. Half an hour later, phone forgotten, she was on her back, gasping as her fingers worked their way deeper and deeper into her slit, while her other hand pinched her nipples. As her orgasm rocked through her, she had a vision of herself coated in latex, before she passed out. Waking up later, she slipped out of the latex, and again was puzzled at the presence of liquid on her skin from the latex. Shrugging, she put the undies away, changed for bed and went back to bed. That night, her sleep was troubled by images and thoughts of latex coated bodies and her boyfriend fucking her as she lay motionless beneath him. The next morning she woke, showered, wrapped herself in her robe and sipped at her coffee. Walking back into her bedroom, she caught sight of her latex undies sitting on her bed, causing her to moan slightly and her sex to moisten at her dreams from the night before. Dropping her robe to the floor, she picked up her undies and was curious at the strange liquid on the inside. She shrugged, and slipped them on anyway, again surprised at just how well they fit her body. Checking herself in the mirror, she was a little surprised to see that apparently the undies had changed slightly, seeming to have covered more of her body. Making a mental note to ask her boyfriend about it when he called her next, she started doing some chores around the house. Around midday her boyfriend called, his deep voice immediately putting her at ease and making her wish that he was home and that she could hug and kiss him once more. As they talked, her hand slowly made its way down her body to slowly stroke herself through the latex. Her boyfriend was saying something to her, but she wasn’t really aware of what he was saying. Something about latex, and fuckdolls, and how she needed to relax and not think about things so much. As he talked, her responses became breathier and more akin to moans than words, her mind filling with the idea of herself being covered in latex and fucked for hours until she came loudly, moaning her boyfriends name. She came to later, stretching as her body complained about her passing out on the couch. Stripping off her latex undies revealed the same liquid on her skin from the last few times she’d worn them, which she began rubbing into her skin. She didn’t really know why. Something about it being important to do every so often. Slipping her undies back on, she went and collapsed into bed, falling asleep, her dreams were once more filled with vivid images of herself in latex being fucked by her boyfriend. She awoke the next morning, moaning and gasping as she fingered herself to an orgasm at the thought of being encased in latex. Catching her breath, she slipped her undies off, rubbing the liquid into her skin before she slipped her undies back on. Lying in bed, she stared at the ceiling, hand stroking her pussy through the latex as she imagined what it would be like to lay still as her boyfriend slid his cock into her and treated her like a fuckdoll. Monday rocked around, and she found herself out of habit waking up to her alarm, undressing, rubbing her skin, showering, dressing, and making breakfast which went uneaten. At work, she sat and stared at her computer. She knew she should be working, but for some reason she couldn’t work out what she was supposed to do, or why it was important. At lunchtime, she sat with her work mates as they ate. Her supervisor came to talk to her and after a conversation, she was sent home for the day. At home, she stripped down to her latex undies, unaware that she was even wearing them, and lay on her back in bed, hands touching her breasts and pussy through the latex, immediately feeling better as she lay there doing nothing. She was surprised when her boyfriend called her that night, completely unaware of just how much time had passed, but hearing him talk to her made her feel better as she lay there, touching herself while he spoke to her, telling her how much better she’d feel being mindless, and that she should call in sick to work for the week and stay home. The next morning, she called in sick to work, promising that she’d try to get back as soon as possible, but secretly thinking about staying in bed forever as a latex fuckdoll. That task done, she pulled out her laptop and checked her emails, finding one from her boyfriend, read it, then downloaded the attached file. Grabbing her headphones, she watched the video he had sent her, calmed by the sound of her boyfriends voice as it talked over a number of images, while her fingers stroked her pussy. As the day wore on her fingers began to press more and more against her pussy while her mind filled itself with images of being her latex vagina being filled with cock and cum, until she felt the latex seem to stretch under fingers, beginning to fill her pussy and making her cum harder than she’d ever remembered. When her boyfriend called her again that night. She had been waiting for his call since she had talked to him the night before. She was aware that he was talking to her, then that she was talking to him, but couldn’t make sense of the words either of them were saying. His words soothed her mind, and made her at ease, while her words seemed to impress him and that pleased her. As they talked, she felt a desire to feel herself being filled. She’d already managed to get two fingers into her new latex pussy, but his voice made her want to feel more inside of herself, and she began working a third, and then a fourth finger into her sex. By the time he hung up, she had her entire fist inside of herself and had sent him a picture of herself in this lewd position before she came not for the first time that day before finally succumbing to sleep. She awoke, yet again from dreams of being a latex fuckdoll, and her boyfriend fucking her, to an itch deep in her pussy that her fingers just couldn’t itch. Digging under her bed, she pulled out a box that she had completely forgotten about until something in her dreams had reminded her. Inside the box were a number of various toys that she and her boyfriend had collected over their months together, including one that had originally been a comically oversized dildo but now had her licking her lips with pleasure. Grabbing the dildo, she knelt on the bed and positioned the head at her moist latex pussy lips, moaning as she slid the dildo into her hungry sex, until she had taken the entirety of it. Rubbing her clit, she took a pic of herself reflected in the floor to ceiling mirror sitting opposite the bed for her boyfriend. Her skin was a shiny black latex that covered all but her head, and below her knees and elbows. As she rode the giant dildo, she felt a similar itch begin to form deep in her butt. Reaching behind herself, she began stroking her smooth latex behind, hand beginning to press firmer until the latex began to press into herself, like it had with her vagina. Her boyfriend called her again that night. He spoke to her, while she rode pair of dildos that she had stuffed into her pussy and ass. She didn’t know what he was saying, she had stopped caring anymore. She just wanted to hear him talk to her, hear his words numb her mind further, wanted him to be there so he could fuck his doll like he was supposed to. The next day she was wrapped in her robe as she answered the door for a delivery man. He gave her a black box, and it took a moment for her to remember what her name was, before signing as “Fuckdoll”. The delivery man bid her a good day, and left, while she took the box inside and stripped down to her black latex skin once more. Inside the box was a pair of long gloves and knee high heels, both made of black latex, which she immediately put on, enjoying the feel of being encased in shiny black skin. The next item was a black leather harness and a pair of vibrators that seemed to go together and hold them inside her pussy and ass. Working quickly, she attached the vibes and slid the harness up her legs, slipping the toys into her holes and cinching the belt tight. Moaning slightly at being filled, she removed the last items from the box. Holding the gag and hood in her hands, she bit her lip as she had a small orgasm. She seemed to remember texting her boyfriend, getting comfortable on the bed, and slipping the hood onto her head. The latex hood cut off all sight and sounds, leaving her in darkness, and the sweet scent of latex. Picking up the penis gag that sat in her lap, she put it in place between her lips, forced open by the hood itself, and buckled the soft leather behind her head, the head of the gag reaching the back of her throat.. Laying back, silent and immobile, she sighed in contentment before she felt the vibes in her holes slowly buzzed to life. Time became meaningless to her. Laying in her bed, covered in latex, she had originally been moaning into her gag as the toys in her pussy and ass vibrated on and off, causing her to cum and cum, until she could no longer cum anymore, while thoughts of a life of latex and being used flooded through her head until everything seemed to become blank and she could no longer move or think. She didn’t hear her boyfriend finally return, nor could she respond, even if she wanted to. Running his hands over her new form, he made a few notes, before removing the harness and exploring her latex holes. Seemingly satisfied, he removed his pants, knelt between her legs and inserted his hardness into her. Her body moaned at the intrusion, relaxed, and went still. Above her, her boyfriend thrust into her, grunted, and came. Satisfied, he went to have a shower, leaving his new latex fuckdoll, cum oozing from her pussy, in the middle of the bed that they had once shared, but that she would no longer be leaving.

story continued from part one Part 2: The Mirror My mind was full of a million questions about the trunk, and the beautiful rubber panties within. Unsure whether I was even safe to be in the same room as the mysterious trunk, I dragged it into the spare bedroom and closed the door. Sleep proved elusive, restlessly listening for any sounds coming from outside my bedroom, every few minutes peeping to see if the eerie glow had returned. What played on my mind the most were the words which had appeared on the catalogue. “GET THE MIRROR!”. What did that mean, and what would be the ramifications if I acquired said mirror? ...

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received. ...

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs. ...

Unnngh! The only sound she can make as she raises her head out of the water again gasping around the huge ball gag she strapped tightly into her mouth. Annabelle questions herself as to why she did these things to herself wondering if this would be the last time she did anything. Her submissive side reminds her about how she flirted so blatantly with the cute guy at the grocery store even though she was never supposed to speak during her time locked up. She knew the rules when the chastity belt was locked she was only allowed to speak when spoken to and was never to look a man in the eye. Annabelle couldn’t help herself with the phalluses she had locked inside her two days before keeping her aroused reminding her with each step of her predicament making it so she couldn’t resist speaking to the large gorgeous man in front of her in the line. ...

Jennifer and Marie lived together as roommates. Jennifer, as the straight-laced one and Marie, as the free spirit. Jennifer had worked her way up the corporate ladder. Marie, on the other hand, was a wanna be actress. The two girls totally opposite of each other. “Marie, I’m home; where are you?” Then Jennifer, saw the note, ‘Jennifer, my agent called on a rewrite of a new script, I will be late tonight. But I’m expecting a delivery from the studio any time soon; please watch for it - Thanks’. ...

If You haven’t read the first part of The Gamble I would recommend it. The following might make more sense that way. Part Two I had to try to insert it three times into the padlock due to my trembling hands but it slid in easily enough and when I twisted the key I received a click and the padlock opened releasing the chain from my collar. The relief was enough for me to fall to my knees and to start crying again, but this time out of happiness. ...

story continued from chapter eight Chapter 9: My Punishment…… (Update 3 from my prison) In case you don’t recall from my last update, Master caught me playing with myself and told me I needed to be punished for playing with “His” pussy. He said he bought it when he bought me. After the three of us had a nice breakfast, Master told Jules she would be spending the day in her cell and that I would be serving my punishment for playing with “His” pussy. I was told to get naked and given a large ring gag to put on. I had my wrist and ankle cuffs on as well as my shock collar, fully charged. Master led me into the playroom and directed my attention to a large curtain. He let me study the curtain for a few minutes. I wondered what was in store for me. The suspense was quite intoxicating. Even though I knew my punishment would be severe, it was exciting to think about what might happen to me. Finally, Master opened the curtain. He led me to what looked like a black, over stuffed, cylindrical pillow with the bottom half removed. It looked something like a small barrel cut in half, lengthwise. It had a large, peach colored dildo sticking up from it. Master applied some KY jelly to the dildo and told me to sit on the device. ...

story continues from part three Chapter 4 ‘God I love this girl,’ I stop at that thought. Shit, I haven’t felt like this for ages. I moved my hands to cup her buttocks. Pulling her close and kissing her hard I asked if she wanted to play a little before lunch. She grinned and asked me to go get a couple of tickets to the pictures. She said she didn’t care which movie, but that she just wanted to sit in the dark theatre with me. I threw a pair of handcuffs onto the bed and ordered, “Be ready when I come back.” ...

story continues from part five Chapter 6 I was held tightly to the old chair. Oddly enough, this position made me feel more secure than when I was just standing around freely. Now I was once again at Paul’s mercy, and it felt right. But still, in the back of my mind was a doubt and it was worming its way back to the front of my thoughts. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ...

This is a direct continuation of Married to the maid Chapter 2. Which is itself a continuation of PoseMe’s “Married to the Maid” so go read that first, as it is better than this. I am new to writing (this is just my 2nd / 3rd story). Chapter 3 Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband Sean. She then asked me a question that had not even occurred to me. ...

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor. ...

You have been a little too demanding today and insisting that I cook dinner was the last straw. OK I will cook dinner but you will be eating it on my terms. The comfortable straight backed chair in the dining room is my starting point, so please take your seat while I prepare dinner. I hope you’re sitting comfortably; maybe a cushion would help for who knows you may be there some time. Of course your ankles get tied one to each chair leg. Nothing too restrictive such as being pulled back off the floor, just feet resting on the floor but with no option to move them. ...

story continued from chapter two Chapter 3: You like shoes, right? I wanted to play a little game with Richard, something kinky, something really different. I have always had this fantasy about going shoe shopping and having the shoe salesman (not Al Bundy) end up giving me a foot massage. In my fantasy, it would start with a touch of my instep and gradually, with each pair of shoes I tried on, would get elevated to a full foot massage. My idea was for Richard to pose as a shoe salesman and live out my fantasy, but not with me. With some unsuspecting hot lady! ...

Richard and I have been dating for about 6 months and our relationship is starting to get very serious. We have many interests in common and our values are very similar, except for politics, but that is not that important in a relationship. It is not my fault if he is wrong. We have vacationed together twice. I think this is a good test for a relationship, and we have survived both times. ...

story continued from chapter one Chapter 2: The Chicken Dance I have been doing a lot of thinking about my training of Richard lately. He certainly has not complained at all about the recent changes in our play sessions. (I can’t call them love making sessions because there has not been what I call love taking place.) I did decide that I wanted to make my life easier, of course. I wanted some leather wrist cuffs so I would not have to tie knots. I found some very nice toys at the Stockroom.com on the net. They have a very nice selection, decent prices, and prompt delivery. (I recommend them highly.) I also purchased some ankle cuffs while I was online shopping. I had already purchased some keyed alike padlocks. I have found the sound of the lock clicking closed to be quite stimulating. Something about the total security of the bondage, knowing that escape is not possible when the lock snaps closed. ...

June had always been considered a tyrant, ever since her much older husband had passed away leaving her his fortune and his companies, she had ruled with an iron fist sucking as much money from each before breaking them up and selling them off. Her latest project was the personal body armor company, his engineers had developed numerous new designs in body armor over the years and were know for their innovative ideas and approaches to complicated problems. Now she hoped they could be used to aid in her personal habits by making her a full armored suit out of the latest material they had developed that could stand up to almost any abuse before she sold the company. ...

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux Stuffed Stocking – Round Three For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 Nina was paralysed with terror. Shit, shit, shit! For a while, she couldn’t and didn’t want to believe what had just happened and what it meant for her. She was in deep trouble! Without that key, she stood zero chance of freeing herself and being bound, blindfolded and almost unable to move she would not able to recover it, not even if she had a hundred years and already knew the hiding place of Christian’s hoard – which she did not. Given how she had put on the blindfold, there was no way for her to get it off her head and in this regard she could rely on a rich treasure trove of pertinent experience. She would not be able to operate her smartphone in this state and the locked front door likewise represented an insurmountable obstacle. No one would miss her before Monday and so her only hope was that her parents, colleagues, neighbours or someone else would notice her disappearance and alert the authorities before she died of thirst. Or was it more likely for her to die because of an embolism first? Nina realised that she had begun to hyperventilate and with an effort brought her breathing back under control. Fainting was only a reasonable survival strategy if there was a dashing hero around ready to save the distressed damsel. With some considerable effort she pushed her fear aside and gave in to her rage and anger instead. ...

Part 1 It was time once again. Nina had left for the weekend two hours early because she was certain she would burst if she did not do something about the frustration that had accumulated over the working week. Especially about the sexual frustration: She’d left Robert almost four weeks ago and had not had sex since. It was not the case that no willing partner had offered himself though; on the contrary, there had been no shortage of advances since word had spread that she was ‘on the market again’. If she’d accepted all invitations for coffee, she probably would not have been able to sleep for weeks - the customary fate of an attractive woman working in a predominantly male domain. Then again, nerd biotope would probably be a more apt description; Nina could not fathom why many of her colleagues apparently tried hard to match the characters from ‘The Big Bang Theory’ in both appearance and habitus. Consequently, among her would-be consolers, there had been mostly consolation prizes, and not a single man she would have considered fit to satisfy her very special needs. Those which Robert had satisfied like none before him - and perhaps none after. ...

Chapter 1 The apartment was perfect! It was a nice upgraded one bedroom place in an older neighborhood near the Concord BART (Bay Area Transit System) stop. It made for an easy commute into the city. She could enjoy the fun and excitement of San Francisco without the super high cost housing. In fact this place was a great deal, under $1,000, which was next to impossible to find in the local market. ...

story continued from Part One Chapter Three: Dream a little Dream She normally didn’t remember dreams, but being restrained and played with was not something she could easily forget. Funnily, she had never had a dreams subject repeat itself in her life, now they seemed to be a recurring theme…. ‘…. this is different’, she thought to herself, standing shaking her left leg. She was looking down at her feet and could see that the ankle cuffs were back, although this time her feet were being held almost double shoulder width apart by an adjustable metal bar. Her wrists were behind her back, testing her bonds she could tell they were attached to each other, and she was naked again. She turned her head and mentally relaxed when she saw him going through all of her toys laid out on her bed, her empty black bag on the floor by his foot. She knew she was “safe”…., maybe not the right word to use - she laughed to herself. ...

story continues from part one Chapter 2 The deep heat emanating from her pussy was so good. The depth I was able to reach because of her position was not helping my masterly cause but just as I felt this little hot vixen start to clench and come, ahhhh it was time to get out of Dodge. I pulled back. Quietly sniggering to myself I wandered off to sit and watch. ...

story continues from part two Chapter 3 “We can fly out in the afternoon tomorrow. I have to be at work in the evening for a quick conference, but then the weekend is ours.” The fact that she wanted to come home with me pleased me more than I believed it would. I held out my hands and she took them in hers. Then more quickly than she would have believed I spun her and handcuffed her hands behind her back. ...

Mathew and Ashley had been friends since childhood, they lived right across the street from each other and did everything together. Ashley was always in the lead, dragging Mathew to almost every adventure she wanted. Mathew was timid and most of the time just did whatever Ashley told him to do. Growing up, Ashley turned into a bombshell blonde, the perfect DD rack, just the right height at 5’5”, and a curvaceous body toned with hours spent in the gym. Mathew never really bit much bigger, barely breaking the 5’9” mark, always skinny but toned just enough from his hard, labor intensive jobs, and a ratty looking man bun acquired from years of not cutting his hair. Ashley graduated high school and proceeded to move onto college with a full scholarship while Mathew had to work days to afford his night classes. They weren’t joined at the hip like they used to be but Ashley still made the effort to hang out with him, despite his social awkwardness and her sorority’s dislike of beta males. Ashley was moving into her capstone project for her senior year, being the extremely intelligent girl she was she had taken on a massive project, building a machine that could be used to hypnotize people. That was the simplest way she could describe it. The focus was set to help people overcome fears or bad habits, for example smoking or the fear of flying. The machine would take in a “patient” as she liked to put it, then expose them to audio and visual, sometimes even physical stimulation, to essentially rewire their brain to accept what ever they wanted. With tests, they were finding that even people that showed strong resistance to hypnosis could be hypnotized and in little as one session quit smoking for example. The machine was getting a lot of attention and buzz around campus, and Ashley was close to publishing her research, she just had to test how far the machine could be taken, spending countless sleepless nights writing a variety of programs for any number of applications. Now she just needed a willing subject. Ashley approached Mathew on a Wednesday night, waiting for him outside of his last night class. “Hey Pat, so I was wondering, would you be willing to give my machine a test run for me, I know you’ve been wanting to quit smoking for awhile now and the machine could help you kick the nasty habit” she said, her innocent smile always Pat’s first warning when she was up to something. ...

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed. ...

This was written as a contest piece, though as it was my own contest I couldnt win it! The idea was to base the story around a Christmas song, or carol, and I chose this one by Elton John from 1973 as my choice of song. For those who dont remember it, or are far too young to remember it, look it up on youtube so you can at least see the video, and hear the song, before reading it, if so desired. ...

“I have heard you have a fantastic lava cake.” “Quite correct, it is rather legendary.” “Excellent, I’ll have it.” “Good choice, Sir, what about you, Madam?”. You seem conflicted as we had a big main course and you wanted to watch your weight over the weekend after all. “Would you bring us two spoons so we can share?”, you finally ask. “Very well.”, The waiter scuttles off and I raise my eyebrows at you. ...

story continued from part four Chapter Five Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door. Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts. The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart. A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked. ...

Hell Night was here, finally! After four weeks of pledging Alpha Beta Alpha, the coolest sorority in the world, I would be one of the sisters in just a few hours. That is, if I survived Hell Night. I was part of one of the smallest pledge classes ever. There were only three of us remaining after more than a dozen started pledging four weeks ago. I won’t lie. Pledging has been brutal. The constant hazing, studying all the required things we had to learn like the sorority song, the Greek alphabet, the names of all the sisters, etc. All these things, on top of studying my college courses, took every minute of my day and night. ...

Lisa woke up with a splitting headache, she lay in her bed with her eyes closed trying to keep the light from hurting her more. As she lay there she flexed her arms and found she couldn’t raise them as far as she could last night. Stretching her neck over the steel collar she noticed a steel cuff around her arm just above her elbow. “That’s new” she thought to herself looking at her other arm and finding another steel cuff and it too was linked directly to the steel bra that covered her ample breasts. She tested her range of movement and groaned when she found it was severally limited. “Damn I did it again!” she mumbled under her breath. ...

As Lindsey gazed around the very industrial looking plastics and latex processing plant her head felt almost like it was on a swivel there was so much to look at. The tour guide she was with had told the group she was a part of to watch where they were going since there was no safety barriers put up yet. With so much to look at though Lindsey quickly got distracted and was not watching where she was going. As she gazed around she didn’t notice the sex doll conveyor belt in front of her. With a thud she fell down onto the hard and unforgiving belt. As it whisked her away she tried to scramble off the belt but found it had carried her far into the ceiling of the industrial plant so getting off of it was not an option. As she looked around to see what her options were she noticed the belt was ending hopefully she would be able to escape her predicament. With a gentle thud she fell to the ground of this new room as she looked around the room she the first thing she noticed was that she was in a room full of vaguely female looking plastic blanks, the second thing she noticed was that there was clearly no exit to this room. ...

Chapter One: My dream For as long as I could remember, I wanted to be a movie star. I would go to the movies and fantasize about what life was like for Marilyn Monroe and Rita Hayworth. I knew I was not as pretty as those actresses, but that didn’t stop me from dreaming about being in the movies. I thought there must be a place in Hollywood for an average looking small town girl like me. I suppose it would have been wiser to spend more time studying math and English, but they did not interest me at all. So the day after graduating high school, I headed to Hollywood to pursue a career on the silver screen. ...

Special thanks go out to Randy and beautiful and sexy Amber from Bondage Mischief.com for the pictures. Some might call me devious or sneaky, but I prefer to think of myself as a clever girl who is also a creative thinker. I am not a huge football fan, but I know a little about the game. I know the difference between a touchdown and touchback, or at least that they are not the same thing. I also know that a game usually lasts about three hours and that is also the approximate time I like to spend in one of my bondage ordeals. ...

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there. ...

Grand Junction, Colorado Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest. From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream. ...

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home. ...

Chapter 1 Claire and I had been friends for ages. We both seemed to know that at sometime in the future we would be lovers. It was one of those friendships where you know each others’ mates and go to the same parties but just never sort of get together. Claire seemed to be really sad at this party and being of a group of people who always have a laugh she stood out in her desolation. ...

So my guy and I have this thing about (occasionally) doing things that could really get us in trouble - gives life some excitement. This is one of those stories. My guy and I regularly chat about our sex life, and if we have any cravings, fantasies that we want to live out, things like that. It had been a few months since we did any “dangerous” bondage activities, and honestly I missed it. Don’t get me wrong, I get tied up on a very regular basis, and I absolutely love it. But there’s something about the thrill, however small it may be, of getting caught that can totally bring it up a notch. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 Synopsis: I serve Lady Marlow as a BDSM acolyte - then Pony Sally and I service Lord Marlow with our arses It seemed only a few minutes later that my trainer Philip walked into my stable and pulled the blanket off me. “Wake up Pony, time to start a new day.” He bent down and, using a special key, released the steel ring around my neck. He gave me his hand and lifted me to my feet. My body ached all over from the excesses of the previous day. “Follow me, Pony,” he snapped and we walked out of the box and headed towards the barn. When we got inside he stood me under the chains and attached the cuffs to my wrists and pulled the chains taut. “Let’s get your beating out of the way first.” he said, more gently now, “Now, do you want to scream or shall I gag you?” ...

Part 1 Synopsis: I was just a secretary - then my Mistress’s obedient slave - now I am a pony girl Of course I let him fuck me on our first date. How could I not, we had been talking in this bar for only five minutes but already I could feel my pussy getting damp – he was so HOT! Then he calmly took my hand and placed it on his crotch, and I could feel the gorgeous outline of a simply massive prick – bigger than any cock I had ever experienced - I knew I had to have him inside me as soon as possible. ...

story continued from part two Part 3 Synopsis: Teaching Joanne the pleasure of anal sex - culminating in Race Day and the Marlow Cup - and the Epilogue Sure enough, his Lordship continued to bugger me splendidly for a long while and eventually I felt his lovely prick pumping still more of his spunk into me – for those of you who haven’t experienced sodomy, get your man to do it to you as soon as possible - it is the most exquisite pleasure for both of you. Sally squirted her piss copiously onto us both as we climaxed, but by then it was clear that his Lordship’s energy was waning and we needed to make our way home. He carefully replaced our pony tackle and fitted us back into the cart and we set off down the hill. As we were trotting, I could feel a steady stream of spunk running down the back of my thighs, and glancing at Sally, I saw that she too had legs covered with cum and spunk – everyone at the House was certainly going to know what we had been up to! ...

Disclaimer: All persons and businesses mentioned are fictional and are not intended to represent any actual existing person or enterprise. In short.. IT’S JUST A STORY! continued from part 3 Part 4 After cleaning himself up, William dressed and left the house for Lady Jane’s home. Although it was not close by, he decided to walk there rather than take the bus. It would give him more time to think and reconsider accepting Lady Quirt’s offer. Lady Jane never gave any exact numbers, but if it meant his mum could live in relative security, the salary must be considerable. But what would he have to do in exchange? If what he did to Andy was any indication, what other kinky things would be expected? ...

I had never been so filled with anticipation for Halloween night as this one. For tonight I would actually be part of my girlfriend’s decoration for the trick-or-treaters, her hanging mummy playing out a fantasy being on display in skintight clothing and bondage. And how lucky I was to have a girlfriend who was so willing to help me experience this out at least this once. It would not be the first time she would put me in this form of constraint. We had played it out and experimented numerous times. But as she began decorating her porch for the night of trick-or-treaters with black light and glowing figures, I asked her what she thought of how the white bandages of a hanging mummy would glow and maybe even frighten a few of the older guests by unexpected movement. So with a little rigging of a hook to support my weight safely and the acquisition of plenty of white roller gauze for bandages added to the rest of our toys, we were ready. ...

Chapter One For Sue it hadn’t been a good day. Sleep came with some difficulty. When the dream started it seemed so real…… The knocking on the door caught her by surprise. When she opened it he was standing there with a black back pack in his hand. “It’s party time! This is the night you have been waiting all your life for”. “What do you mean?' ‘You know those fantasies you have had all your life about being restrained and played with? They are about to come true.” ...

Don’t trust him. Chapter 1. “He is sweet!” Anna whispered to her best friend Helen. Helen looked across at the retreating back of a shortish man wandering off. Helen had a slight history with the man and wouldn’t call him sweet. Dangerous maybe a fun nice guy but once he got to know you he was scary. They had only spent a couple of weeks as a couple but she had enjoyed it and would have had a longer relationship if he had wanted her to. But she didn’t dislike him that much considering he had decided to end it. So he must be something like sweet as she didn’t normally like her ex’s. ...

story continues from part four Part Five Chapter Nine The sight before her filled Tammy with anger and horror. Nora Ruth and her as hideously evil sidekick Gina were deliriously jovial as they methodically wrapped Chandra’s crossed arms to her body just below her breasts with the very familiar looking medical bandages Tammy had seen in her dream. Chandra’s folded arms boxed her breasts, helping the skin tight bandages to shape and mold them into perfect twin mounds rising into the sky. The super absorbent self-adhering elastic bandages stuck to her like a second skin, even making her erect nipples look even thicker and fuller as they pointed upward. And with each breath, Chandra’s shapely mounds rose toward the heavens in worship eliciting many snide comments form the giggling duo. Tammy couldn’t help but admire her friend’s figure as well. The way the wrap defined Chandra’s body from her shapely legs to her shoulders sent a sensuously warm but chilling tingle through Tammy. “They’ve wrapped her at least twice already with those wide bandages from her shoulders to toes.” Tammy’s mind assumed as she studied her friend’s figure more closely trying to keep her thoughts occupied and avoid thinking of Chandra’s future. ...

story continues from part three Part Four Chapter Seven (added: 05/12/2009) Tammy awoke once more behind the steering wheel of her car. The corset of the green latex dress tightly hugged her. She could also feel the pressure on her lower face from the mouth and neck corset. And she could tell that the gag plug had been returned and fully inflated. As had the inflatable dildo and butt plug which were deeply entrenched in her lower orifices. And to her body’s delight they were producing the desired effects of their designers. She sighed and let her head fall backward against the headrest. Looking up into the rear view mirror, she saw that the elf hat and ears had also been replaced. Then, fragmented visions suddenly flashed in her mind. Shane Thompson pulling the Catwoman mask from her head while she was strapped to the gynecology examination table she had seen in their studio. Chad Willows’ smirking as he tightly wrapped her legs with bondage tape securing them to the stirrups, making sure they were spread as wide as the table allowed. His cousin, Thad tightening the cuffs that secured her arms at her wrists, elbows and biceps along the sides of the table. And Riley holding a video camera, taking extreme close-ups of her face and body as the four men loudly laughed at her. Then darkness, as the blindfold was returned plunging her once again into the world of unseen mysteries. She felt the sting of needles, pricking each of her breasts. Then more of the painful pricks tantalized the shaven area just above her still very moist and wanton love box. Another flash and she time-leapt forward to them securing her to the table with more straps and tape. The blindfold had been removed and above her a large mirror hung from the ceiling; in its reflection she watched them completely restrain her entire body. She could barely wiggle a finger or bend a toe. Nor could she see any exposed flesh, except for her still growing nipples and her very open and available pussy. They had forced 2 soft foam balls the size of grapefruits through the ring gag and wrapped an entire roll of rainbow colored bondage tape around her lower face, silencing her pleas even more than before. Then, a foot long thin sharp needle was waved menacingly in front of her and she heard them laugh as they pierced her. “OH MY GOD, NO!!!!” Tammy silently screamed reaching up and turning the rearview mirror down to see bold red letters on her huge breasts and a 3-inch diameter golden ring dangling through each nipple. “NO! NO! NO! NO!” She followed the golden chain connecting the rings in her nipples together to the similar ring running through her clit. Tears filled her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. On each of her breasts permanently tattooed in bright red were the words: TIE ME, GAG ME, FUCK ME And, below them just above her pussy it read: BROUGHT TO YOU BY VOYEUR VIDEO Tammy knew there was no way she’d be able to get rid of these or hide them from Mike. She couldn’t stop staring at their reflections in the mirror. She was now a walking advertisement for the twin’s video store. “They kept you longer than I had planned, Mrs. Dufrane… But, I must complement you on your new jewelry and artwork… They look very exquisite on you…” VanNorkin’s voice returned to her ears. “However, poor Chandra hasn’t much hope left. And you’ve a few more concerns to deal with as well. You let those ‘crazy boys’ go and ruin all the presents you had left to deliver. It saddens me that there are going to be several well deserving people to miss out on seeing you in costume… But such is life, I have no choice now… We’ll make this next stop your last….” The GPS sprang to life. Tammy reluctantly glanced over at it. Through her tears she saw Chandra still bandaged, but lying in less than an inch of fluid. “I’m so sorry, Chandra…” Tammy whispered as her face drooped even more. Then the GPS screen changed and started her directions to her next stop. With tears still rolling down her cheeks, Tammy zombie-like followed them. She could feel her spirit had been beaten down and her future hopes looked destroyed. She even stopped paying any attention to where she was driving. “TURN LEFT INTO THE PARKING LOT!” The male voice of the GPS ordered. And the despondent feeling inside her increased a hundred fold. The sign next to the parking lot entrance screamed at her in large bold black letters: WELCOME TO BRANSWORTH COUNTRY CLUB MERRY CHRISTMAS EDMUNSEN TRUST EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS “The annual Christmas party for the board and special customers,” Tammy breathed into the gag. She had forgotten about it, seeing as how she and Chandra weren’t going to be there this year. All of the members of the Board of Directors and Executive Committee, as well as many of the city’s top officials and most of the bank’s primary customers and their spouses would be in there. Anyone who is anyone with the bank or the city always attended. Tammy hesitated at the parking lot entrance debating about going in. James VanNorkin read her mind. “I am an invited guest here as well, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice triumphantly said. “Bring me my diamonds, save your beloved Chandra and show everyone the real you!” Tammy pulled into the empty space at near the front of the lot, right next to the short walkway to the Country Club’s front door. She was at a complete loss. Why would he be invited to their banquet? And by whom? She looked at the stately building and remembered the many times she and Mike had come to this party since their marriage. She enjoyed going shopping with him to get that special gown for the occasion. The one that screamed tie and gag me to him, while looking refined and dignified to the crowd. Posing and primping for him, sensually teasing him with her body as she dressed for the banquet all the while knowing he would have her tightly trussed and gagged in the trunk of the car afterward on their drive home. But this time, Tammy knew she wasn’t quite as appropriately dressed for the occasion as before. Of course, as she had known they would the moment she left the car her arms snapped together behind her back. Once more forcing her to thrust her huge breasts forward and sending them scouting on ahead of her. The gold rings immediately absorbed the cold and transferred it to her nipples and clit. This in turn sent an unwanted signal of sexual arousal through her entire system alerting the dildo and butt plug to dutifully follow their mission. The golden connecting chain swung against her with each half step she took. Her boots had locked together from her knees to her thighs forcing her to once again take many short steps rather than fewer longer ones. Tammy could feel her face flash pass an embarrassed blush to a deep bright humiliated hue as all eyes turned toward her entrance into the large banquet hall at the announcement of her name by the Country Club Maitre d’. “Follow me. You have been expected.” He simply said, after announcing her. Tammy had to quicken her pace to keep up with him. This gave the gawking eyes even more of a show, for she had to swing her hips more causing her breasts to flip-flop back and forth and the golden chain to gyrate in rhythm to her saunter. As she made her way through the crowd, their laughing voices burned in her ears as they read and commented on her tattoos and glared at her new jewelry. An enormous television was to her right as she entered a room at the far end of the banquet hall. Seated behind a long table on a raised platform were Mr. and Mrs. Edmunsen, Mayor Hamond and his wife, several board members and their spouses that Tammy recognized and James VanNorkin. Tammy would have given an evil glare at the mustachioed man, but standing next to him was Chandra, dressed in the gown Tammy had worn to last year’s event. And next to her wearing a very debonair tuxedo, her beloved husband Michael Andrew Dufrane stood with his arm around her. Tammy stopped dead still, staring into Mike’s blue eyes. Her mind raced for answers to the thousands of unanswerable questions that flooded in. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you, Mrs. Dufrane?” The man beneath the black beret asked. Tammy barely heard him, nor could she move in response to him, for her eyes were locked onto Mike’s. “Did you not hear him, precious?” Mike said after a seemingly hour long minute passed by. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you dearest…” Tammy blinked her eyes. And on the fourth blink the fact that he spoke of the diamonds sunk in. “He knew about the diamonds…” Tammy’s mind quietly whispered to her. “Did he also know what had happened to me? Was he a party to all of this as before? Is this really happening? Is any of this real?” “Your dear husband and I planned this over 10 years ago…” James VanNorkin laughed stepping from the stage, moving next to her and reaching behind her took the backpack filled with diamonds from her hands. “We needed a patsy to take the blame for the disappearance of the Organization’s gems.” ...

Author’s Note: This story is the sequel to Tammy’s Valentine Bind. To get an insight into the characters you may wish to read it prior to this one. Part One Chapter One Tammy Lynette Dufrane stared at her laptop screen. The vivid images sent a chill down her back and a unsettling warmth between her legs. She recognized the people on the screen. James VanNorkin, the bald, mustachioed man beneath the black beret, and his two evil henchwomen, Nora and Gina, were being very deliberate and methodical as they skillfully laced a black leather body sheath over the body of the voluptuous redhead. Tammy not only recognized her, but, also had an intimate knowledge of her. The older of the two henchwomen, Nora Ruth, with her short dark hair slicked back to convey her dominate side, had already teased and tormented the redhead with the dildo and butt plug that were now filling the emerald green eyed woman’s responding pink pussy and anal canal. While, Gina, the younger of the two with her long blonde tresses pulled up into a bun atop her head, left a lipstick print of her full luscious lips on the redhead’s ass cheeks as she zipped the woman’s legs into a pair of thigh high boots with 6-inch stiletto heels. The inseams of the boots were connected together and their front shafts were part of the lower panel of the sheath. Tammy drew her knee high booted legs tightly together beneath her desk in response. The female duo had also forced, well not so much forced as encouraged, a huge orgasm from the redhead as the man began lacing the sheath around the boots. Tammy not only knew of the sensuous black leather body sheath, she could still smell the strong aroma of its fine leather, as well as feel its hug, as she watched them lace the sheath’s inner corset around the woman’s waist. “I should be wearing that right now. Folded into my Gucci bag and on the way to our cabin retreat in the mountains.” Tammy thought. “Damn, I can’t believe that company let their negotiations breakdown so bad Mike had to be called in over Christmas. And, he’ll be there for at least a week, our entire vacation!” They had planned to spend their Christmas vacation at the mountain cabin she inherited from her parents 5 years ago. It was a yuletide ritual they had enjoyed since. The privacy of the mountains gave them a wider range to enjoy their bondage play. And, its cozy intimate setting was different enough to bring, however unbelievably, a more intense romantic side out in both of them. She was so looking forward to the 5 hour drive, tightly secured and held in the confines of that small black leather piece of heaven, having orgasm after orgasm. Then, once they arrived, she would return the favor by using each of her exceptional orifices to pleasure Mike. But no, instead she would be driving 9 hours with Chandra to the beach resort, that she always spends Christmas’s at. Not that Tammy had anything against the beach or that resort. It was magnificent, 5 star with opulent accommodations. She and Mike had vacationed there several times with Chandra. But, their mountain retreat was just much more special to them. Yet, she enjoyed being with Chandra. They had been best friends since grade school, roomies until she married Mike, and co workers for nearly 14 years. Chandra was like the sister Tammy never had, as the saying goes. Actually, they looked and acted so much like sisters, from the minute they met, people had mistakenly been taking them for twins forever. Yes, she would have a nice vacation with Chandra, but, would miss the intimacy of her husband. “STOP FEELING SORRY FOR YOURSELF!” Her mind screamed at her. “Concentrate! You’ve got to figure out what you need to do!” Tammy tried to do what her mind commanded, but, the blonde assailant was already wiggling the leather crotch strap between the redhead’s legs to connect to the bottom of the corset. When she pulled the strap to its tightest notch, driving the dildo and butt plug even deeper into the woman, a loud moan filled Tammy’s office. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHH, OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!” The moans of pleasure were loud, but, sounded as off in the distance. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHH, YYYEEESSS, OOOOOOHHHH GODDDDD!!!” They grew louder and closer. Tammy’s eyes widened. She realized they weren’t just coming from her laptop’s speakers. They were also coming from her. Tammy’s right hand had, unconsciously, slid from the desk and worked its way between her legs, sensually massaging the denim covering her most intimate of places, stoking the embers of the bonfire growing inside her. Again, she tried to tell it to stop, to make herself quit. It wasn’t right and she knew that in her mind. But, her body, her body was now taking control. Reluctantly, she reached into her desk and pulled the soft pliable 3-inch-diameter black leather covered stress ball from it. Mr. Edmunsen was the only other person presently in the bank. She was positive he couldn’t hear her, but, had to make sure. And, there was only one way, she knew of, to do that. The fact that being gagged always helped increase her state of arousal had nothing to do with it, she told herself. She rolled the ball around in her fingers for a brief moment fighting the urge, before quickly stuffing it into her mouth. Then, after brushing strands of her red hair away from her cheeks, she sealed the ball in her mouth with three 5-inch long pieces of red duck tape from a roll kept in the desk next to the ball. It was done. Her door was locked just as before. She was certain there was no way anyone would now hear her muffled screams, no matter how loud they became. Her face blushed as red as the tape. Whether from the ball and tape gag or her feelings of embarrassment for giving in to her urges, it did not matter. She returned her emerald green eyes to the screen and focused her attention onto the trio balling the woman’s hands into fists and forcing them and her arms into closed end sleeves inside the sheath. Then, they began lacing the upper torso of the sheath. As they pulled the sheath around her abdomen, her arms were forced together behind her back and another long deep sensuous moan came from the speakers. “mmmmmmmaaaammmm!” Tammy joined her, remembering the feel of her arms being forced into that position and the tightness of the leather as her own breasts had been thrust forward to be worked through the circular cut outs of the sheath by Nora the first time and Mike each time since. The older woman sucked the woman’s left nipple into her mouth as she rolled the right between her fingers. “mmmmmaaaaaaammmmm!” The speakers moaned. With her right hand now fervently assaulting her crotch, Tammy could feel the wetness of her juices seeping through her jeans. “Damn!” She momentarily thinking to herself. “If I’m this wet already, after I cum these jeans will be soaked!” Ignoring her thoughts, she worked her left hand under her sweater and bra, and, began fondling her right breast. Pinching and pulling, teasing it erect. The firmer it became the more sensitive it was to her touch. Soon, it added its tingle of delicious torment to her growing sexual euphoria. “Oh, God, not again…” Her mind screamed at her in a final attempt for control. “Get a grip!” She watched the sheath grow tighter and tighter around the red headed woman’s body, forcing her D-cup breasts even further through the sexy material. The man laced a thick collar around the redhead’s neck. And, the older woman once more attacked the protruding nipples, devouring them like a ravenous beast. “MMMMMAAAAAAHHHHMMMM!” Tammy screamed into her gag pinching her left nipple and sending the blessed feeling of painful delight through her own body. Her orgasm matched the one of the redhead on the screen. “Excellent… That was fantastic… Mrs. Dufrane, I could watch and listen to you masturbate all day.” The familiar voice of James VanNorkin returned with a devious snicker. “I can see you’re enjoying our presentation. However, I’m also sure you understand its significance.” He hadn’t spoken since he ordered her to connect her blackberry to her laptop. But, his voice sent tremors of fear down her spine the moment she heard it. “Don’t hang up Mrs. Dufrane!” He had begun. She had been expecting to hear Chandra’s voice. Chandra Edelstein had always gotten to the bank before Tammy. And, today should have been no exception. She was going to take a cab so the two of them could leave for the beach in Tammy’s car as soon as they finished tying up any small odds or ends at the bank. When she didn’t see Chandra or her suitcases in the office, Tammy got worried and called her cell. Instead of her friend’s cheery voice giving an explanation, she got a panicked ‘for Tammy’s ears only’ recorded message. “Tammy! I’ve been kidnapped! They tied your leather body thingy on me and have taken me someplace, I don’t know where. They said you were the only one who could help. YOU’VE GOT TO HELP ME! These two women… know what I like, and… and have made me cum over and over, then, forced me to please them just as much too. You’ve got to, no, no please, no… NO! OH GOD NO! NOT AGAIN! PLEASE, I CAN’T TAKE ANOTHMMMMMPPPPHHH!” Then, his voice returned and he ordered her to connect her blackberry. Tammy saw her emerald green eyes flash wide open above the red tape as her face appeared in a small 3 inch square corner of the screen. The camera angle changed. It lowered and she saw her left hand under her sweater and her right between her legs. They both continued their duties as if on their own. “MO!” Tammy screamed at the screen. “It’s a shame we haven’t time for you to enjoy another one, Mrs. Dufrane…” He continued. “But, time is of the essence. There is something in your husband, Mike’s safety deposit box you need to retrieve for me.” She saw the puzzled look filling her eyes, when the camera angle raised back up to her face. Then, it returned to normal and Tammy saw the image of the redheaded woman with her body encased in leather, a thick sponge being forced into her mouth, and the leather discipline hood, attached to the sheath, being laced tightly over her head. “It would be a shame for your dear sweet friend to meet the fate that was intended for you,” he hissed, triumphantly. “After all, I still have the bids of those who were very interested in you…” Tammy sighed into the tape gag and slowly moved her hands to reach up to remove it. “Not so fast! Leave your hands were they are!” His voice blurted, through the speakers. “You are to do as I say, completely, without hesitation. As of now, I AM your master… Do you understand, Mrs. Dufrane?” Tammy slowly nodded her head in agreement. “You will need to remove the tape and ball, before, you get Mr. Edmunsen’s key and code for the safe deposit room.” He continued. “Yes, I know he is there. I doubt if he’ll give them to you. Most likely you will have to persuade him to go with you. Either way, once there go to box 23559 and remove the contents. It will be a folded black leather backpack. You needn’t look through it. There is $130,000,000 in South African diamonds in the pack. You will bring them to me or your girl Friday, here, ends up a sex slave for the rest of her life to some disgusting man she never met before. And, I think we both know how much she’ll LOVE that!” Tammy’s eyes showed her deep fear and worry. “You agree to obey me unequivocally and your friend wakes at home with all this having been a dream. Or you call Mike or the police and never see her again.” His voice turned icy cold. “You can be assured there is no trace of me or the others, so finding her will be impossible. It is up to you, Mrs. Dufrane. What is your decision?” Chandra had confided in Tammy years ago, when they were juniors in high school, that her sexual proclivities were toward the female side. Which was not much of a surprise to Tammy. She had seen many clues of her friend’s true passions over the years. The posters on her walls of only females. The sensual way she leered at or described other girls they saw. Her rejecting nearly every boy who made a pass at her. Then, there were the many sleepovers. Chandra always insisted they sleep nude, which Tammy didn’t mind. She had, since puberty, had an overwhelming desire for sexual release, so their always ending up in a cuddle sometime during the night with Chandra fingering Tammy to orgasm never bothered her. ...

She should have known better really. Her memories were her own and she had suppressed them for so long now. It all started on a trip the Imperial War Museum in London. Grandchildren are such a blessing and she loved then dearly. The youngest, Julie, was doing a big project about the blitz on London that happened during the Second World War. Her woman through the ages project for her O levels was coming along well and granny was the perfect subject coming from an age where women had moved out of their homes and become factory workers and pilots and all the myriad of men’s jobs they now had to cover to let the men go off to fight the Nazis. ...

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story. Kim was 27 years old, had a height of 5’ 10”, black hair to the middle of her back and a Japanese face. She had studied electronic engineering was a former cheerleader so she had an athletic build body and was proud that she had maintained it after quitting the cheerleading for her job. One Friday she came home after a long day at work and was happy that her little private project was nearly finished. So she went downstairs in the mansion to her room in which she had a little workplace. She sat down at her desk and began applying the finishing touches to the collar she was working on. After an hour she stood up and looked at the collar pleased with what she had accomplished. Then she placed it around her own neck to test it. When she tried to speak she got an electric shock right to her vocal chords so that no intelligible word came from her. Pleased with the outcome of her test she placed the collar back on her desk and went upstairs to get something to eat and have a nice evening on the couch. ...

June Strickland walked into her husbands large garage and looked up. Her nemesis was hanging above her husband. It had been used to get her into trouble before. he was looking nervous as if he once again had agreed to her demands and wasn’t sure of it . She looked at him and smiled. “Ready?” was all she said. He looked over at her and nodded and opened the box on his special tool box. June walked over and kissed him. He kissed her back holding her tight ran his hand down and smoothed her bottom. She ground her pelvis into his hard on. “Have you locked the roller shutter door?” she asked? ...

The door opens and I push the large shiny metal case up the ramp into the reception room of the large Victorian house. Mrs. Goldstein hops on her high heels in front of me excited and happy to see me as she has been waiting for this moment for weeks. “Oh Jonathan I am so glad you have brought it. Is it ready?” She asks in her posh London accent. ...

Summary: A young woman with a thing for truckers, a love of handcuffs and a broken heart goes riding off to the beach for a weekend with her best friend to salve that broken heart. Along the way she encounters someone who may just be a match for her made in heaven… Tina was my best (female) friend, we’d been friends since 5th grade, so that was, what, over a decade now? She and I were housemates right now and driving from our desert home town to the coast to hopefully fix a problem. ...

I woke up on the first morning of my two week unpaid “vacation” thinking about my long flight beginning the next afternoon and the terrible week at work I had just put behind me. A good portion of the terrible week fell square on my shoulders for missing some key reporting deadlines costing the company several thousand dollars in fines. That combined with my bull headedness and mouth not wanting to fully take the blame for my failure almost cost me my job. The only thing that I am sure saved me from an outright dismissal was the one time while working late the owner and I wound up fucking in the break room. We met up there waiting for our internet to come back online after a temporary outage and were showing each other pictures on our phones. I had forgotten that there were some on there of me getting a spanking at a swingers club in town and he discovered them while swiping. He offered to make my ass as red as my cheeks and I accepted. It made for some uncomfortable meetings for a while but for the last year or so things were ok, that is until this week when I screwed up so bad. ...

Authors note: I wrote this quickly the other week for someone who helped me overcome a problem in a story I was writing. So Sandra this is for you… And I think I know who you are.. lol If anyone wants me to carry it on please let me know. The small KLM Jet turned over the top of the city of Hull and as she looked out of the small window Sandra Smit was impressed by the size of the Humber Estuary, the sun was setting behind the Large Bridge and she thought how lovely it was. A bong on the intercom and the plane started to do the little auto corrects that the plane did as it honed in on the sensors at the end of runway made her tummy jump. It was already nervous due to the unusual situation she had placed herself in. Three quick bumps and they were down, the plane braking hard due to the shortness of the runway. This didn’t ease the slightly sick feeling in her tummy. ...

Story continued from part three Part 4: An Idea And A First Shared Session Emily is not one for brainstorms, but this one she thinks might actually work. Ruby and Carol. She’s not one for pushing people together, she hates the idea of match-making, but well, she has a feeling about this. It takes Emily only a couple of weeks to work out a plan. She has two committed, wonderful women here, and they are both, very clearly, single. Perhaps a little lonely, and yet they have so much to give. She has never considered herself a cupid, quite the contrary, although she is a dom and takes care of business in the stables, how people lived their lives outside were their business, and she would never interfere in their private lives. At first sight perhaps these two women don’t have that much in common, except their visits to Emily of course. ...

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away. ...

Sunday Morning. I love Sunday mornings. This one is a lovely sunny still day. It’s the sounds of it. The warmth of it too! The sun is beaming in through the upper bedroom windows warming the house. I know its doing the same through our patio windows as I can feel the warm air rising up the staircase. Outside I can hear my husband cutting the grass with our old petrol mower, just as he has for the last ten years of our marriage its muted roar echoing around the buildings the tone changing with his change of direction. ...

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story. One day Neytiri, a striking near forty years old woman with an athletic build body, hair in the tone of copper and dark green eyes, came into the room of her Padawan Gwen, who just had her 18th birthday and also had an athletic figure, which she always hid underneath her robes, had blonde hair and also green eyes but in a slightly brighter tone, and said: “Come with me I want to show you my birthday Gift.” Gwen answered:” Yes, Master.” They went to the Speeder of Neytiri and boarded it. As they neared the Flat of Neytiri Gwen asked:” What do you want to show me, Master?” ...

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you! The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games. ...

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary. ...

I was walking along the dirt track in my thin cheap flip flops, wearing a short skirt that covered my chastity belt, that locked a butt-plug into my ass and rigid dildo in my pussy. Under the thin t-shirt top I wore my metal chastity bra completely covering my pert breasts. The only thing that was seen and that was a bit out of the ordinary was my stainless steel collar that fit tightly around my neck and that had a d-ring at its front. The keys to my chastity devices were at home in an envelope on my dinner table with a letter explaining were I had gone, including the GPS coordinates, and what I would do when I got there. ...

With everything already in place, Eric sat on the couch hoping that tonight was going to go as smoothly as he imagined it would more than he was paying attention to the television in front of him. It had taken just under three months to tease, test, and prepare Nina so that nothing would go wrong with his plans. For so long, he’d been looking for a new sex slave and she was going to be perfect. ...

Dawns soft light wakes me up. My head is banging and I feel very sick as I gently move and lift my head up off the pillow and groan softly. Even this hurts. I’m shocked by a muffled groan that echo’s mine. I move my head and look over my shoulder and nearly have a heart attack. A woman’s eyes look back at me, startlingly bright blue, they are very wide eyes and very pleading. They were the only thing on her face that I could see. The lower part of her face was covered by shiny duct tape from just below her nose across her face and under her chin. Lots of layers of it stopped her from making much more noise than a grunt. A leather collar with rings on it at all four points of the compass encircles her neck. ...

This collection of 6 vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vingnettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Weekend body swap (Transformation, Body Swap, Mind Control, Romantic, Sex Change) MF; transform; M2f; FF; mind-control; lesbian; desire; rom; cons; X ...

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate. But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night. ...

True story with bondage, first submission to another woman, some bdsm, consensual Not too long ago at a ladies night party in Ybor City (Tampa) I met Dottie. She was with another woman (Sandy) and I was sitting at the bar next to them. After my drink was served (water with lemon) Dottie turned to me and asked if I always drank the hard stuff. Laughing, I told her I would have asked for it “neat” but I was driving. ...

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber. ...

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome… ...

story continues from part six Part 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality As with all other direct and indirect meetings with my “neighbour” I was left deflated once the interaction was over. I yearned for his 24/7 rubber lifestyle and I became increasingly dissatisfied with my mundane life, after all I was in a job with no prospects, my marriage was broken, my social life was a virtually non-existent and I was about to lose my house. ...

Paul moved back to Tampa from the west coast about two months ago so when he called to ask if I wanted to go to the movies and dinner I happily said yes. I hadn’t seen him in over a year so I was looking forward to our date. He is one of the very few people I trust enough to tie me up and I always have a very good time when I see him. ...

Lori had no idea that when Mark locked her in the leather chastity belt three days ago what frustration really was. Lori sat thinking about when she designed the belt and asked to have it made how delicious she had thought it would be to wear it. The idea of being locked in the thick leather unable to access her pussy for however long Mark decided to leave her in it was exciting. Now she sat wishing she had not thought of it as she strained against the extra wide belt that acted more like a corset than a belt. The strap that ran in between her legs pulling harder on her pussy making it ache not only to be touched but also was hurting her since she had cinched everything up too tight. ...

I stood thinking about what I was allowing to happen, each strained breath made my mind beg me to stop everything but I stood silent. Every minute I said nothing was a minute where more of the opportunity to stop it passed. I had asked the people from the web site to help me live a dream. I had been a member of their site since it began exchanging many e-mails and eventually phone calls over the years and considered Tina and Jim friends. I had no “bondage buddies” and had begun experimenting with casting shortly after I joined the site and had gotten very good at encasing different parts of my body sometimes for days at a time. I opened my eyes and looked down to see my steel encased cock being covered by the casting wrap and tried to take a deep breath. Each time I tried to breathe deeply the extremely tight corset reminded me it was there. ...

Part One Becoming a Bondage Model Hi Jamielee here and this is how i became a bondage model. My husband hated his job and one night in bed i jokingly suggested he could become a bondage photographer as he could combine his passion and get paid for it. Now when i suggested this i thought i would get the job as the model. How wrong i was. My man decided to get in aspiring models as he wanted to keep private and business apart. I was furious and thought what an asshole it was my idea in the first place and he gets in some tarts to be his models. Well for weeks i was “too tired” for any playtime when he got home and it was meant to be his punishment but all i did was punish myself and get myself all worked up. So a few months down the line and some very large pay checks and my persistent complaining about the fact that i loved bondage as much as i loved him but i wasn’t good enough to be his model, the tension had grown to boiling point. No intimacy tends to do that. My husband had been very busy the last week or so and his phone hadn’t stopped going. Friday morning i heard the door bang shut waking me up. My husband had left for work. I got up and slipped on my robe and went downstairs to make a cuppa and noticed a large box with a note on top. ...

Hi Jamie Lee here. Why is it when guy’s watch sport they forget their partner’s even exist??? Sean always watches the football every Saturday and sometimes during the week. It is at these times i barely get a word out of him. I end up bored and lonely when the football is on. So one Saturday Sean sat down in his chair waiting for the match to start in half an hour’s time. I took to the bedroom and lay on the bed. I was feeling horny & frustrated. So i got off the bed and stripped off my pyjama’s. Standing there naked my 38DD’s jutting out proudly i opened the container at the foot of the bed. I scanned all the lovely bondage gear we have. I got wet at just the sight of it. ...

Lori and Tim had been friends since high school, occasionally dating but Lori had other interests and Tim never seemed to be up to the task of keeping her satisfied. She craved more and had always been hard to make orgasm hence leading her to try to find someone who could bring her to the screaming orgasms she craved. In between boyfriends she would always wind up with Tim and he always dropped whatever he had going to spend time with her. They had sex often and she had introduced him to bondage years ago and he had been studying it ever since improving his skills not only binding women but learning what they needed to climax and how to tease them for hours before letting them orgasm. His problem with Lori was he didn’t want to push her away so he never tried to learn her threshold and therefore would let her get bored and start looking for someone else. After Lori’s last visit into Tim’s life he had not seen her for the next year so when she showed up at his work wearing a skin tight rubber mini dress showing her pert tits and tight ass on top of her long legs that were accentuated by the extreme heels she always wore he knew she was there to spend some time with him. ...

It feels like it’s been several days I’ve been here. Something inside me, while it fade out, tells me that only the first night has pass. Only just a few hours of agony and desperation, fearing that every time I was quivering, was the last. And I´m not even suffered the half of the time I must live this nightmare… It was already night, on Wednesday after a disgusting meeting with some accountants that tried to bribe me to make disappear some very important documents that can prevent the fusion of two big companies. One of them is the one that employs me. ...

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted. ...

She placed her keys on the desk and sat down to slip out of her shoes. A night of peace and quiet ahead, her flat mate was out for the weekend and she had no plans for tomorrow. She sat in silence looking at the bed, a small plain cardboard box smaller than a book sat drawing her gaze. It looked such an innocent box and yet she was having some less than innocent thoughts about its contents. Leaving a trail of abandoned clothing, she made her way to the bathroom to shower and recover some necessary items from her hiding place. Half an hour later she was sat once more at the desk looking at the box. ...

Moving to a new neighborhood was hard, of course any move was hard, but jumping the fence into the neighbor’s yard late at night when they were not home to use their Jacuzzi was easy. Jessi didn’t even hesitate to jump the fence she was just that kind of carefree kind of gal, and she didn’t really think they would mind even if they did catch her, the man of the house had seemed like a nice guy for the 10 seconds that she had met him as she was trying to organize and manage her moving crew. Jessi just wished she had had more time to talk to him, she liked to know her neighbors. Plus her muscles were killing her from the stress of packing and unpacking, and the long drive from out of town. She wondered if this guy had kids, she would not have guess that he did, it was just a hunch, but now that she was seeing his pool she was reconsidering her hunch. The pool was filled with weird toys all over the place. Most of it looked like blow up pool toys, and most of them were in the shapes of bugs or the occasional bird, lizard, dog, or cat. Jessi had to assume that toys like this belonged to a little boy so she refrained from her original plan to strip out of her bathing suite and use her birthday suite instead. It had been up in the air until seeing the toys but she now had the answer to her earlier question: No, she would not get in the mood to take the “little man in the boat” on a whitewater rafting trip on one of the water jets from the Jacuzzi. ...

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Still Afloat Kate had been at sea now for a week. She was riding the wave of excitement and intrigue. Four times now she had been part of the club’s shows, three times it had been in the vac cube, immobilised and unable to see or hear, her body had been overloaded with feelings, such power it had on her, no way to move, to escape the prying hands. She had braved torments of ice and being touched and slapped all over as a latex shell held her in a contorted position. Then each night she’d been lifted away by Simon and his group of men and left to float with her performance partner Becky in a relaxation pool. ...

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

(story continues from Just the Right Spot) Chapter 2 The cool night air rushed into their tent as Tracy pushed aside the flaps. She had retied her cousin, now sitting behind her with rope around her ankles and knees as well as binding her wrists and elbows behind her back. The young blonde’s mouth was still covered with duct tape and a rope leash dangled down between her bared breasts. Tracy gave a tug on the leash, “Come on.” ...

Author’s Note: The following is a previous account of true events I’ve discussed as posts and comments in the Gromet’s Plaza Forum. I have attempted to edit the content slightly to make it more readable in story-form. The following story is 100% true. continued from part one Self-bondage Adventures Part 2: Caged i. the hunt A friend of mine recently went on vacation and I was watching their dog for them. I realized very quickly that I was going to need a kennel, even though my friend said she wasn’t very active at night and didn’t need one. So I started looking online for one with full intention of just reselling it on eBay or Craig’s List afterward. But of course, I got to thinking: why not just keep it and use it for fun? And if anybody asked, I could just say I never got around to selling it, or finding a buyer at a reasonable price! So I bought the first one I could find that looked like it could be easily locked. ...

Hi my name is JamieLee I am 23 years old 38DD curvy with thick thighs and a big round but firm bum. I live with my boyfriend Sean in a 2 bedroom house. A couple of months ago Christmas was just around the corner and I wanted to give my other half a special gift this year. Me! My other half and an I had been playing around with bondage the last few months and I know it is a huge turn-on for him and me to be honest. I visited a bondage toy site that specialises in bondage, lingerie and other sex toys. Every week I saved my money for my order and when I had enough it was time to place an order. ...

Do not use without the author’s permission. Bob stared at the house across the street with a crazed look in his eye. The hundreds of lights and Christmas figures that covered the house and filled the lawn lit up the whole neighborhood. “This time Fred isn’t going to win the holiday display competition! Not when he sees what I’ve got to offer! Isn’t that right, Jenna?” He turned to his wife, who was standing by the wall. She could only give a muffled reply because of the thick rubber horse bit in her mouth. Underneath her harness and bridle, she wore a brown fur-covered catsuit, complete with hooves for her hands and feet, and a pair of reindeer antlers on her head. Her wrists were cuffed to the waist belt of her harness, and her ankles were hobbled by a leather restraint. Her wide, frightened eyes tried to convey to her husband how insane she thought the whole idea was. ...

Author’s Note: An extreme, over the top little story. It shouldn’t be taken very seriously. Heavily inspired by LOL’s Houchie Shoujo. The barn was beautiful in the late afternoon sun. Light poured down through the small cracks in the ceiling and the back wall, illuminating the dancing dust motes that flittered through the air. There was a soft, steady breeze blowing outside, which kept the tall grass surrounding the building perpetually ruffled. It also took the edge off the summer heat. This wasn’t the case inside the barn, partially because the wind couldn’t get in and partially because it was a heat trap. The insulation kept the humidity at a swelteringly high level, and the moisture in the air was mixed in with the scent of hay and wet soil. The man had been in the barn for less than a few minutes and he was already feeling overheated. He was wearing short pants and a thin t-shirt, which helped take the edge off, but it still felt like he was in a sauna. ...

At twenty eight Justine had already been in a long term relationship with Tim for six years. They were in love and both shared a passion for bondage, he as her dom and she as his sub. Justine was a beautiful red head, flawless pale skin covered her small frame and her body was perfectly proportioned and she kept it very fit. Tim was always stunned by her beauty and being a jealous type watched over her closely. Justine had always liked his constant attention and even though she had never done anything to make him jealous she knew he could become overly protective of her if he even saw another man do more than look at her. ...

(story continues from Part 13) Chapter 14 Amanda didn’t care. Exhaustion had finally claimed her. The pain and the pleasure had wracked her being until everything had become a surreal blur. She could barely keep her focus on her twin sister across from her, looking very much like the image of fatigue. Thankfully the itch caused by the salve had finally stopped its lecherous magic and only a sore numbness remained. ...

Anne laughed at the proposal and said “It would be easy!” and the two agreed that next weekend would be when they did the experiment. During the week Anne thought about how silly Ken was to believe she couldn’t handle his little challenge, “I mean I spent four days shackled at the convention” she thought. Anne wore the two inch steel collar and cuffs twenty four seven loving how they made her feel loved. As the weekend grew closer she upped the ante by asking to be gagged, corseted and to have her hands locked behind her back. Ken agreed but added if she failed she would have to do the experiment again his way and she scoffed knowing she had worn everything she had asked for much longer than two and a half days. ...

Antonia had grown up living near the ocean, she loved swimming and the feel of the water as she splashed and played in it. Her grandfather always told her stories of when he sailed the oceans but the ones she loved the most were about the mermaids he had seen. Going to college was a real eye opener for Antonia, of course she knew the stories of mermaids weren’t true but still enjoyed dreaming of them and becoming one herself. During her child hood she had become very adept at swimming like a mermaid often tying or taping her ankles and knees together for hours while she swam out further and further in the blue waters near her home. Antonia found out that on the night after finals the whole school went out to party and finally gave in and went with her friends. The hotel bar they went to was huge and was packed with college students making Antonia very uncomfortable. As she was about to slip away from her friends and go home she spotted her first real mermaid! ...

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to. ...

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard. ...

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running. ...

Marion “I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Marion told her boyfriend Kevin as he led her by the hand through the frat house that was still being decorated for tonight’s open Haunted House. Every year on Halloween, his fraternity used the Haunted House to raise money and it was always the most popular one on campus. Having their scantily clad sister sorority members scattered around the house in different scary predicament scenes helped tremendously. ...

(story continues from The Friend) Part 2: The Friend Plays Again If my girlfriend ever found out there would be trouble. Probably some big trouble, but what can I say in my defence other than that I am weak. Her ‘friend’ joined in our games a few weeks ago, a blue-eyed curvy temptress from somewhere in the old Eastern Europe who had delighted in our games and brought to them a whole new dimension. And when my auburn-haired lady friend was away, her friend and I had started to play together. ...

How could this happen? Linda wondered to herself as she stood in the hallway of the building she lived in desperately trying to figure out what to do. The day had started like all the others, Linda got up and ate breakfast staring at the large blank canvas she was going to start working on. She sat thinking of more details for the painting she had in her mind smiling as the image in her head made her pussy get wet wishing she could live the way the women in the pictures she painted did. Linda painted fetish paintings, some were custom paintings that someone wanted her to do others, her best, were ones she came up with on her own and her paintings were in big demand. Her studio/apartment was originally rented because she had very little money and it was very cheap eventually becoming “chic” so she had stayed in it plus she loved the added benefits of living alone in an almost empty warehouse. ...

story continued from part three Part 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life The shock of losing my case, and being so thoroughly humiliated in front of the panel, and my sister, took its toll on me over the next few days, during which I fell into a terrible depression. I had expected all along that I would be successful and never imagined I would be incarcerated against my wishes, until Mann and his assistants had decided I was no longer a threat to them. The hint by Tyra that she thought she would have enough money in two or three years to quit was the only, very small consolation I could hang onto. But even then, three years here? ...

Part 1: Kidnapped I am driving to the location given to me in the instructions after stopping by the bank and withdrawing $5,000. The amount seemed a paltry sum considering how much my husband was worth, but, it was what they demanded in the text. Tyler, my husband, had been out of the country for a business meeting and was two days overdue when the text came. The text had been sent from Tyler’s phone but had obviously not been composed by him. He only used proper words when he texts and this message was written in the shorthand lingo used by teens and lazy typists. ...

Barbara’s story. Barbara More sat in the outer office of the clinic, watching the strange people come and go. Ushered in and out of the door by the latex clad nurse and wondered (not for the first time.) what she was doing here. Her husband-to-be Ralph Steadmore was a strange one too, he loved her, she was sure of that. But, he always seemed preoccupied with any woman who walked by them, wearing the weird latex clothing that seemed to catch his eye and she knew that he sweated more and his pants tented with a large erection for a long time afterwards. ...

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass. “Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face. “Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively. “Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?” ...

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass. “Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face. “Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively. “Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?” ...

Story continues from part two Part 3: When It Rains, It Pours Jenna saw the timer counting down on the screen. She hardly had any time to think! Kaylee had told her she had to press the button and hold it down for five full seconds. She didn’t really understand the reason for this, but knew she’d better do as she was told. She didn’t want to find out what the penalty was which Kaylee had referred to. ...

Laras immortal adventures. The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Commencement Address I would Love to Hear Strange things can happen when you start looking at life in a totally new– and dirty– way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

(story continues from The Trash Wife 2: My Reward) Part 3: Discovery & Consequences My husband and I continued to play my/our garbage fetish games, with me tightly bound, naked and bagged inside several garbage bags, with the household trash tossed inside with me, coating my naked body with all its gooey goodness. I have an objectification fetish and my husband indulges me when I want to be bound and bagged, stored and put away, usually out with the rest of the garbage. He seems to like the sight of me tightly bound, bagged and ready to use for his own sexual satisfaction. ...

story continued from the prologue 1: READY, SET, SQUEAK! Getting Ready - And Nervous In her scientific studies on finding if one can really overdose on orga– Ehh. The passing days had gone by like molasses flow down the tree trunk: you wait for it to happen but get bored to watch. Katja has managed, surprisingly, somewhat keep up with her exercise schedule, visiting the gym and with the spring weather advancing, even prepping up her bicycle and going out for long rides. On Friday she had an earlier scheduled meeting for a “real” job in another software house and being the responsible person she did go and try her best - resulting with the usual “don’t call us, we’ll call you.” Finding a paying job would be vital in every way but seems the financial situation isn’t what it should be. ...

PROLOGUE – BORED AND BUSTED Bored and batteries Katja is bored. And as usual, boredom leads her to the darker side of internet. Lately, there’s been plenty of time to get bored - her first proper job as a Software Engineer lasted barely a year before the company started to “Optimize its operations”, which, translated to English, means, of course “haggle for more work, lay off half of the software designers”. And as one of the youngest - both by experience and also her age, 23 years - Katja was among the first ones to get the boot. ...

Driving through the busy early morning rush hour traffic was Emily, she was behind the wheel of a brand new black Ford van. It was a warm start to the day as she listened to the radio. She was a beautiful women in her mid 20’s and she had a well looked after body, she worked out a lot and was always eating the right things. She had both windows up and she was sweating badly, the air-con was off as her suffering was worth it. She was wearing a full black latex catsuit that flowed over her sexy body like water. Knee high black leather boots with 6’ heels completed her mistress like look. The reason her windows had been shut was to stop sounds and smells leaving the van. ...

“Here she is,” said the exasperated director, peering out the stable door. He glanced at his watch as a tall, dark-haired woman stepped out of her car. “She’s almost two hours late, the stupid bitch. And I wanted her to wear a dress or skirt, NOT fucking JEANS!” The film crew jumped up and readied the lights and video cameras. They were going to have to work fast if they were going to get enough footage for a feature-length film. ...

story continued from part two Part Three You never really do know your neighbors. Case in point. Since I live in an apartment you know that you live in close quarters to one another but you never know what all goes on behind closed doors. My neighbor next door to me I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner quite a number of times a week. Which gives me a good smile and perhaps a good chuckle given what they can sometimes be used for besides the obvious. She must be a neat-freak. ...

Pulling the medium-sized piece of luggage behind me, I navigated through the apartment complex. It was made of shiny aluminum on the outside. There was an extendable handle for easy movement and soft, quiet rubber wheels on the bottom so it could be pulled without much effort or noise. I stopped in front of unit 173A. Reaching in my pocket, I pulled out the door key. It had been mailed to me by Emma earlier in the week. I had been here before; but today we had planned something special. Our should I say she. While I did all the grunt work, actually today was mostly her plan. I was just the lucky guy who gets to be part of it. ...

He stepped into his office and put some tools down. It was a long afternoon. But a productive one. Encouraging in that his modest business was giving him a livelihood, his bills were being paid and a little left over for saving. The answering machine light was blinking, always a good sign for his business of general handyman and ceiling fan installer. here in “Post wall” Warsaw, the economy was beginning to boom. But, yet home air-conditioning was just a dream for most. His master stroke idea was to import and install ceiling fans for apartment and home owners and business was brisk. ...

story continues from part four Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error Jessica pulled Angela’s legs up to her wrists and locked a short piece of chain on the chain between her ankles and the chain between her wrists. Angie was now hogtied in hard steel, her nipples painfully pinched and pressed between her weight and the mattress, and her mouth stuffed and silent. The only means of her escaping being set well out of reach on Jessica’s dresser. ...

story continues from part five Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma Carl ended his evening by returning the women back to their machines; but, with Jessica being on the spanking machine and Angela getting her pussy fucked by something much smaller than what she had in her earlier. Carl had no idea that he had just completed the women’s original plan. Jessica’s cuffs would release her in three hours and allow them to finish the night well fucked, well spanked, but most importantly; free. ...

It all started with that damned Hitachi. I’ve always had a love-hate relationship with my Magic Wand, loving the sensations but stopping immediately after cumming because I quickly felt over-stimulated. I knew about multiple orgasms but had never experienced it. For a long time I’d wondered what it would feel like to have the vibrator forced on me, to find out what lay beyond that point where I got spooked by the intensity and stopped. I wanted to push beyond, but always chickened out. ...

story continues from part three Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys After removing the vaginal shield, and nearly matching vaginal insert, and removing the belt from around her waist, instead of releasing her still shackled left ankle, Jessica reset the timer until morning and reattached the washer to the electromagnet. She once again locked her body in a spread-eagle position on her bed and allowed her multi-orgasmed, electrically beaten and battered body, and, nearly shattered mind to relax and drift off and away from this world. ...

I was just driving my car around town, with nothing much to do, when suddenly my mind was popping up with an idea. How about you buy some nice black bags and a few rolls of tape to play with… Before I could think of a nice scenario I find myself steering to my local hardware store, I bought a 3 packs of tesa clear tape but didn’t find the bags I wanted so drove somewhere else and on my way over there, I came across a new store, Fetish inc. I couldnt resist that… who can? hehe so I walked in . ...

The eleven girls of the college track team milled about nervously in the corner of the gym, dressed in their sports tops and track shorts. Mostly white, two Asian, one Black, one Latina. Their coach had left suddenly over a pay dispute, and they were waiting to meet her replacement. “I heard it’s a guy,” said one. “Really? They couldn’t find another woman?” “I don’t care. Just as long as they’re good.” ...

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two! 3) Part 4 Chapter 6 Jen then says sounds good to me, let him build up his stamina for us, after hearing that I could feel him flex several times as the ladies looked on and laughed. I still had the Anal Stimulator in, Ball Bondage going on and a Cock Ring still in place. Jen asked me if I was thirsty and to nod yes, I was drained and had dry mouth from the gag, she then said she would get me some water. As Jen walked over to this cooler that was placed on the floor, she opened the lid and took out what looked like a bottle of water, poured some into a glass. Jen walked around Lorene and held the water and a straw in front of me, as Lorene told me to keep quiet while there removing the gag or I would have to answer to them. ...

Oh my God! What I have done? I never imagine things turn so weird! Why I have to open my big mouth? Did I really regret what I did? There’s really no turning back now, I guess? Now I’m sitting here, in the middle of the living room, exhausted, sweaty and very, very aroused for something I never imagine could turn me on in such ways. Forced to wait for him while I’m tightly bound with so many ropes all over my body and so securely gagged with this damn gag that keep me drooling so badly. ...

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch) Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy. Epilogue: Supplicants Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Vacuum Packed The members have always taken full advantage of the fine old oaks in the vast estate, and today is no exception. Like the two slaves described earlier, suspended in inflatable bags, suspended from another branch of a huge oak we come upon two more slaves. They are also suspended, side by side, this time in a vertical vacuum bed, a few inches above the lawn. The beds comprise two thin but strong sheets of transparent rubber within a steel frame and connected to a powerful vacuum system. The two slaves, again one female and one male are naked and stretched out, with just a one inch breathing tube their only connection to the outside. They are unable to move an inch; such is the unforgiving grip of the two rubber sheets. The male is well-built, quite muscular, but, like all the male slaves, completely hairless. Interestingly he is erect, perhaps they have slipped him a potion earlier, and his cock lies flat against his stomach, his steel ringed balls clearly visible underneath. ...

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light. On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out…. ...

Julie had been a self bondage enthusiast for years, since her first relationship with a woman in college who had been into bondage introduced her to it. Julie enjoyed it so much that even though the relationship did not last her love of bondage had remained strong. After several failed attempts to have relations with both men and women had failed because they wanted to be in control or to humiliate her. All she wanted was to be tied firmly in place, teased to an orgasm and left alone while helplessly bound to enjoy the afterglow. The helplessness brought her peace, and major orgasm’s making her feel safe and warm. ...

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine. (This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.) “Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave. ...

(story continues from The Bondage Club 5: Bondage Sisters) Part Six: Din, din time Chapter 7 Mistress Amanda returned a couple hours later. Kendall’s arms and legs where sore from trying to hold her body upwards off of the table. Her nipples and clit where sore from the constant tugging. And her neck was sore from her sister Kim constant motion of riding the double dildo attached to her face. Kim on the other hand was now working on her seventh orgasm. Amanda watched as Kim rode the massive dildo in her pussy up and down steadily at first and then she looked as though she was slamming herself on it. Each time she lowered herself she pulled up Kendall’s head forcing her face between Kim’s buttocks. Over and over again, faster and faster until she could not hold back and erupted once again in bliss. Her head thrown back as cries of passion where heard through her ring gag. Her body shook and she sank down, the dildo buried deep into her sex and Kendall’s nose was once more pressed against Kim’s wrinkled rose bud. ...

from the 2007 Halloween special The best Halloween I had was the year of 2005. However, let me explain a few things about me 1st to start I am a bondage freak I love it. I am 31 and have yet to be in a BDSM relationship so I do allot of self-bondage but this story is not one of those times. It all started September 1st, a female friend of mine who knows about the stuff I am into but are too good an old friend’s to-do anything with each other’s. We were drinking coffee at her house and she asked me if I wanted to go to a Halloween party with her, I said yes but was not sure what I would wear since I wasn’t to good at the whole dress up thing. She stated she would call me few days before with some ideas. ...

It had been the perfect day for running - The sun was shining, but the air was cool and crisp, if it weren’t for the leaves crunching on the ground, Sallem would’ve spaced out a long time ago. The sun was nearly set now, though she was not afraid of the dark, but really wanted to get home, since running in the dark was dangerous - Potholes, cracks in the ground, and various rubbish as well. She’s a package runner - Not like a post worker, but rather, a drug mule to a certain extent. She never knew what she was carrying, the weight and size varied vastly, but it was always in a very non-descript package, and so thickly layered, that there was no inherent scent. After all these years, she figured it was probably drugs, or something illegal, but never had the guts to open one of the packages - Being the head runner for the pack that took her in off the streets, it simply was too important to not anger them. ...

(c) 1997 Spoonbender. A short story of an adult nature. Not to be read by minors. If you don’t like this sort of stuff or you are underage then don’t read. Contains some nc sex and a bit of sexual slavery, but then again most of my stories do. Can be freely distributed as long as it is not changed, including this heading. If it is to archived on a fee paying archive then please email me first for permission. Please email me with comments, constructive criticism, fantasies you want put into words etc. Don’t flame me if you don’t like the content or you don’t like my style. My address is [email protected]. ...

**Author’s note. This story is based on an image on the scenario that can be found on BoundAnna.com site called ‘A Game For 2’.** This story follows on from “I Need Help”. It had been some months since my neighbour, Andrea, had come to my help when I had got pathetically stuck at my first attempt at self bondage, following my discovery that Andrea was an experienced practitioner at the art. We had since become bondage partners, helping to tie up and photograph each other. Andrea showed me different and safe techniques of how to tie myself up and release mechanisms. I had even uploaded photos to self bondage websites, with the user name of ’envirotied’. I had grown in confidence practising bondage. ...

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose. Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice. ...

Her back chat and defiance was starting to really piss him off. He had tried punishing her by spanking her bare arse from time to time. Though as much as she complained he was sure she was beginning to rather enjoy this form of discipline. Possibly even wearing the bruises the next day as some kind of bizarre trophy. Though even if that was indeed the case surely she was struggling at work sitting on such a sore arse. He wondered if her work colleagues were noticing her flinch each time she sat down on a chair. He certainly hoped so as humiliation was one form of punishment she truly hated. ...

Here he was, tied tight in a chair in the basement. He did not know for how long. She had caught him as he came into the house. He was quickly handcuffed and told to hold still. A blind fold was placed over his eyes and a ball gag was forced into his mouth. His pants and underwear was pulled off and he felt scissors cutting his shirt free. He was nude with his hands handcuffed behind him. A collar was placed around his neck and locked. ...

Suzzanne pulled into the parking space and stopped the car, she checked the clock, it was 5, 40 pm, five minutes before her appointment. As always Suzzanne had left booking her dental check up until the last minute and she had been pleased when the receptionist said she had the last appointment of the afternoon left. She would have her check up and then home and finish that bottle of wine! ...

This was a special time of year for the lovely earth girl. Not since she had been kidnapped to Gor many years ago had she celebrated the earth holiday called Christmas. Her master was sent to earth by the priest kings on a mission and had consented to bring her with him. The girl was given the name nikko by her master when she was ko`lared by him. Nikko has red hair that falls to her shoulders and a smile in her eyes that comes from within. To pass the nights on Gor, Nikko had told her master of the wonderful customs and festivities that are celebrated on earth at this time of year. From the different food and drink, decorations, songs and of course the presents. Nikko had spent hours and hours describing in great detail all of this to her beloved master. ...

The cabbie leaned on the horn. Not that it did any good. The place was a parking lot. Shit! Anderson is going to be pissed. It’s not a good idea to piss off your pimp. Denise paid the guy and bounded out of the car, heading south at a trot. She caught another cab three blocks down, found the address, went around back, and was guided to a set of stairs. She found him in the library. ...

It took a long time for Jessica to save up for the new panties. The procedure wasn’t all that expensive, but it took time when she could only put away a few dollars each week. But they would be worth it, the very latest in latex-toy tech, they were formed to fit a person perfectly, and you got to choose ‘inserts’ that could stimulate a person the entire time they were worn. Jessica had done her research, but the dangers reported were all very mild and she couldn’t wait. ...

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 My company sent me to Australia to negotiate a deal with Nicholas Ian, the CEO of Ian Enterprises. My boss had enough confidence in my ability to let me any excess time as a working vacation. It was fortunate for me that the company’s headquarters was located in the same city as SAX Leather’s main store. I use their online catalog to purchase most of the special items in my bedroom closet. After, I made my final offer to Mr. Ian this morning, I decided to use the time to do some serious shopping, so, I headed for SAX Leather. The saleswoman was extremely friendly and greeted me just after I entered. She was very helpful describing how to use many of the items I was interested in. I did not see them at first. Actually, it was Suzi, the SAX Leather saleswoman, while helping fit the leather harness bra and garter belt on me, over my white silk blouse and blue suede skirt, whopointed them out to me. “Those three are up to something,” she said, glancing behind me at the trio of two girls and a guy. ...

Jane awoke slowly. It had been a strange and disturbing dream in which she had been forcibly stripped and carried to a place she did not know. She had dreamed of bondage before but this was different. Normally she saw her captor. Her hands were always placed behind her back and legs tied together but this time she had been left spread-eagled and vacant. She was desperate to waken and leave these images behind. As she woke she involuntarily stretched, her arms going wide above her head, and there they stayed. She could not bring them back down, in fact she could not move at all! Even her head was immobile. Her eyes strained to focus but as they did she had to blink to be sure it was real. ...

continued on from part 5: The Farmer’s Wife Part 6: After the Party Ann and Ron survey the damage after their Halloween party. Cups, plates and napkins were scattered all over the lower half of the house and outside patio. Crumbs littered the floor and a few of the cheesy decorations had fallen. Luckily the only spilled drink happened in the kitchen and not on the carpets. Almost every piece of furniture was crocked or out of place. It was a mess but there was no real damage to their home. For once, the old adage “It’s not a party till something’s broke or someone pukes” didn’t happen. No one got drunk, so there were no worries about people getting pulled over for drunk driving. A very successful party. ...

continues from Part 4: ‘The Parties Start…’ The Country House Part 5: The Climax I couldn’t tell whether I has been shivering, waiting for an hour, or if it could be three. When it is dark and you are trying to block out the dumbness of aching limbs and appendages time tends to stand still. Mistress had put me on all fours on the bondage table. My face was pushed down flat whilst my wrists were snapped into the cuffs at the front corners of the table. Pushing my feet into place, my legs were pushed wide open and my ankles were then snapped into the cuffs at the back of the table. The first thing I realised that this position left my rear end exposed and in the air without me being able to move more than an inch. ...

This is my first attempt at fiction of any kind and I’d be happy to hear what you think. Please feel free to email me your thoughts about my story, and I’m open to any suggestions about this story or any future work. Please do not re-post this story without my permission. - LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. ...

Never did the term “Opposites Attract” apply more than it did to Vicki Kane and Mandy Moore. The 2 girls met while in training for the FBI’s cadet program. Both had a strong interest in law enforcement but each had very different reasons for being where they were now. Vicki was a tall slender but shapely brunette raised in the Midwest. She was 3rd generation law enforcement and came loaded with a full set full of conservative values and her fathers solid work ethic. Mandy was California born and raised. A blue eyed, busty blond with a body and an attitude that looked like it just stepped off of Rodeo drive in Hollywood. Despite their differences they both saw their opportunity at the FBI as a chance to make a difference in the world. ...

He was depressed of late. Work was long at night and he missed his wife. They had just spent two days off work together but hardly saw each other. They both had so much to do. They needed time together. He knew it would be a while before that happened, but he could dream. He dreamed of coming home from work. He went to the bed room to check on her and found a note on the bed. It read: ...

“Oh no four oh.” Ian read with mounting frustration. “Look, even my own daughter thinks I’m past it.” Evelyn, his wife made appropriate sympathetic noises from the kitchen. They had been married twenty years, he was an office manager, his wife had a part time job at the local supermarket. Apart from a few aches occasionally and a little less stamina , he felt little different from when he was in his twenties. ...

Amber was often described as beautiful, at 5'6" tall with a great 36d, 24, 36 figure, natural dark red hair that swept 1/2 way down her back and green eyes. Her legs were stunning from her gorgeous ass down to her size 6.5 shapely feet. She kept herself expertly groomed and hair free from the neck down, her main reason she loved the feel of nylon, cool and smooth against her skin, especially on her shaved pussy and long shapely legs. Her preferred color was suntan of course and she always wore them with everything also preferring to match them with open toed high heeled sandals showing off her polished toes. She had left home at 18 to go to the city and had worked her way through college at a local establishment whose waitresses were know for beauty and hose. It had been a long 4 years but she had just graduated and was considering her options. Her family had not agreed with her leaving home and so she had become estranged, no one even showed up for her graduation from college. She had no current boyfriend, previous ones had indulged her to varied degrees in her nylon and bondage fetishes, non to the degree she needed, so she mostly relied on her roommate, Samantha, herself a nylon lover and more dominant than Amber, at 5'5" 36/25/37, she was a stunning blonde, blue eyed gal who fit Amber’s needs and personality perfectly. She worked in the same establishment, but usually different shifts which meant Amber could count on spending lots of time alone tightly encased in her pantyhose and bondage until Samantha returned from work. Her admirer in the dim light was Joe; he had first seen Amber about 6 months prior at the restaurant when Sam (Samantha) was his server. He had asked her who she was and later Sam introduced them, on a rare shift that they worked together. Joe was a private contractor in the field of shall we say surveillance and recovery for hire. He was in his mid 30’s 5'10", dark tan, short cropped dark hair, with a muscular build and piercing dark eyes. He liked her right from the start and made it his business to find out all he could about her. ...

This story is a fantasy; it takes place in another place, and in another time. The future is not always the way we envision it, it may be better, it may be worse; it may be skewed into another reality all together. In this world, consensual torture for the sake of personal advancement is the reality…. NO fictional characters were seriously injured, maimed or forced to do housework this adventure! Or were they. . . ...

(story continues from The Basement 1) Chapter Two Part Six Sabina stumbled as Shodan’s hands helped her up the stairs. She had really no idea where they were now. Shodan’s hands were gentle, but they had the most interesting habit of straying to sensitive places during their walk. “Oh wow hon, they left you out on the woods like this all night?” Shodan whispered. “I wish I could untie you, but at least I can help you get cleaned up you are a mess. And I will take your blindfold off when we get to my room.” ...

It was cooler and darker inside the barn, the light from the huge hanger like door only reached so far. Our barn stretched the whole length of the back of the house with stable doors at one end and a makeshift office at the other. The light from the hanger door lit the middle of the barn where most of the tools were kept. I always loved being in the barn in summer, it smelled sweet from the hay kept for when Molly and Bess were inside. Today I could smell the saddles too, the earthy, rich smell of the leather. The two saddles stood side by side on stout saw horses, gleaming slightly, a deep chestnut brown. ...

Since having broken up with what was the most sensual woman I have ever had in my life, time had really rather become boring. I wasn’t dating and really filled my life with work, work and more work. I had though perfected several methods of self bondage that I used to keep myself sane and practiced this whenever I could. I suppose living alone helped somewhat. The relationship I had had with Tania was indeed one to mourn. We had fallen so easily into mutual bondage and she even encouraged me with my penchant for a little cross dressing. Fridays were always our nights for the most fun. After getting home from work, we would both take showers and would put out the clothes we wanted the other to wear. Tania always looked so hot in her black stretch velvet mini dress, stockings and heels but she looked hot in anything! ...

As he slowly became aware of sounds around him, Brian realized something was desperately wrong. The first thing that struck him was how fuzzy his head seemed to feel. Very slowly, he tried to lift his head from off his chest. That was when the second thing struck him. His head was totally covered in what seemed to be a snug fitting hood, possibly leather. The only opening in the hood was just below the nose and he breathed deeply. ...

Author’s Note: This my third posted story under my bondage modelling name this time as I model for bound Kathy and friends and on fetlife. The way it is written may seem strange but please bear with me I have done it as I would replies to the online game I play from my perspective as the story is based on a game my hubby ran. Chapter One: The Abduction ...

The ad seemed innocent enough. She had been reading the want ads for some time now, seeking something different to do. Years at the same job had taken it’s toll, boredom, and a feeling of dread that came with every new day. This ad was different though. It caught her eye, and after dismissing it as either nonsense, or a joke of some kind, she kept going back to the same paper and rereading the circled advertisement.” if you are a bright, thin, attractive, highly adventurous and daring girl who sees herself as a fire engine red Ferrari rather than a blue mini van, and craves excitement beyond the usual, contact us at….” ...

(I’d like to acknowledge the great work by Trent Wolf in his “Domino” stories for the inspiration to pen this style of story and to the “House of Gord” for ideas of some of the predicaments that befall Suzzanne) The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer (The perils and torments of a sexy female Spy) CHAPTER 1 She heard a soft click and then something cold and hard pressed against the base of her skull, and a cold voice she spoke close to her ear “Hello Agent Midsummer, we’ve been expecting you”. She shifted her weight and the gun barrel pressed harder, “Ah Ah, no sudden moves, keep very still” ...

Cast: Dana Miller: MIT grad sub Dana is a 24-year-old genus and sometimes call “Computer Goddess.” She graduated MIT at the age of 16 with a double Doctorates in computer security and programming. Despite being a “super nerd” she also spent time working out and staying in shape. In fact, under her nerdy behavior and glasses she was a very attractive well-proportioned woman. Between her long black hair, brown eyes and her C sized breast she was a sight when she dressed up. Despite the high paying job, she got right out of college she was not happy. ...

Maybe it’s the pressure of your work or you have just had a bad day, but all I can say is your mood seems very “snappy”. All you have done since you came home is complain or criticise what I have done or not done today. The evening meal is under way, your favourite, so why don’t you go and get changed into something comfortable and when you come down I will help you relax. ...

(This story is mostly true and told with only slight embellishments to make it a better read. Above all, please play safe…) It was to be an unseasonably warm two days before the upcoming winter, and between hunting seasons in my part of the world, and therefore a tempting opportunity for a last outdoor adventure before winter set in. I had played outside in the dead of winter as well when the conditions were right on the weekends, but this was to be a mid work week after my shift ordeal… ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. When I first got out of bed this morning I checked my email as per normal and there was an email waiting for me from my new online Master. There were several requests through his email. The first one was to wear my black leather collar and have my ben wah balls inserted in my pussy. Then to remain naked whilst doing my housework and stopping every hour to place myself on display in the front window of our house. This was to be done by bending over the back of a lounge chair with my ass and pussy facing the window. Then the second request was to ring someone from our BDSM swingers club and invite him over as well as one extra person of their choosing. Before they arrive I was to place myself in bondage spreadeagle on the bed with an egg vibrator giving me forced orgasms. They were to fuck and use me for as long as they wanted and only allowed to cum in my mouth. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. I had spent quite some time chatting to another fetlifer Thanatos_s regarding what I could expect if I manage to get to Portland next year. I was getting so turned on by all the possibilities that he can arrange for my trip that by the end of the afternoon I was as horny as hell. I needed to be fucked good and proper. I was getting desperate for it. Hubby was away once again with work and not sure whether he was coming home soon. I know I have a couple of dildos and vibrators but it just doesn’t substitute the real thing. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. 23NOV2015 This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm. ...

story continues from Wrong Room The last thing Jess remembers was getting attacked by horrible CS gas and a powerful stun gun. She had then been overpowered and forced into bondage by a madman. She was still awake as he put her on the cold and dirty floor of a van and then her mind went blank. Why had she not helped save the girl first time round it would have meant she had never gone back. She would have never been trapped herself and the police would have arrested the freak that had her now. Regret was running through her veins as was anger for her mistake to not just give up and have it easy. Why did she fight him in the end, what did she think would happen. What dream world or fantasy was she living in to think she could escape. It was always going to end like this. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. Chapter 1: Husbands hard end of a day This was at the request of Master Jonas to carry out this task I had been busy all day catching up with housework and some odd jobs outside in the garden. I had been naked for the whole day. Being inside the house or outside in the back yard naked tends to arouse me, turning me on. I think it may be a sense of vulnerability, the chance of being caught and not being able to do anything about it. Our local postman who is always delivering parcels to our front door has gotten use to the fact that I am usually answering the door naked that he no longer batters an eyelid. ...

Part One I push open the heavy front door with some effort… the hinges hadn’t been oiled for a while and the door had little use for the last year. Once in the front the hall, I dropped my bags and pushed door shut, I’d finish unloading the car later. The hall was clean, with just a little dust and you could see a few patches on the walls where furniture and pictures had been. It was a large old house, on expansive grounds, well back for the road. It had been owned by the parents of my friends, Jennifer, who had passed away the year before. Jennifer was travelling overseas and I had volunteered to help with the house, making sure the few remaining items of furniture were picked up and removed and the house was clean and ready for sale. ...

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost. I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership. ...

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2) Chapter 3 It had been two weeks since the capture and sale of the retired USMC Captain, suspected of being a gold digger. Bud had vowed it would be their last abduction, largely because of the urging of Donna. Bud had announced earlier that Donna would be punished for her self-confessed infidelity, that being she had sex with another male. The punishment was to be a visit to a dominatrix, and a requirement that Donna would wear a GPS monitor at all times, permitting Bud to keep track of her movements. ...

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within are meant to resemble what actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE unless specified. This story is presented under the assumption that you are comfortable with adult themes. ...

Brad and Nancy were college students working on their graduate degree project at the local college. They were both mostly average in looks. She was a nerdy type woman with a beautiful face but somewhat flat-chested. He had done some minor sports (rowing, track) but wasn’t focused so much on keeping in shape now as he was getting his grant approved. Their joint project involved research into compounds that might stop breast cancer in mice. ...

Author’s Note: I would like to thank those who helped proofread this work, and I especially appreciate Dannysuling (dannysuling.deviantart.com) and f-alexander (f-alexander.deviantart.com) for their valuable editorial contributions. Prologue From 2002-2005, Courtney Artison’s image was unavoidable in any grocery check-out line. She was the undisputed queen of the tabloids. Virtually every gossip magazine published a photograph of her with some insane headline, like “Courtney Secretly Gives Birth to Triplets! Uses Body Double to Hide Weight Gain!” or “Courtney’s Mystery Illness and Her Deathbed Confession!” ...

Angie lay in her favorite position thinking about the conversation with Jim she had yesterday, as she pants around the large ball gag she had strapped tightly between her teeth. Angie tries to look around even though she was wearing the rubber blindfold and smiling as she tugged at the rope connecting her wrists to her ankles wondering how long she has before the cutters will drop nearby. She couldn’t help but still feel slightly embarrassed at the admission of her favorite bondage position or the fact that she had told him so freely and so quickly after meeting him. ...

Jane walked to the bus stop her high heels clicking on the pavement the snug pencil skirt limiting her steps slightly. Jane thought maybe she should taper the skirt more missing the restriction of her other skirts, under the skirt and loose top she can feel the steel covering her breasts and pussy shifting and smiles to herself. Jane had been intrigued by chastity belts since first seeing one in a movie when she was young even making herself one out of her dads duct tape and wearing it all day until needing to go to the bathroom and having to cut it off. During high school she had found several on the internet and dreamed about wearing one but was never able to afford them. During her junior year she had found a used belt and even though the thought of it being worn by someone else made her uncomfortable she decided to buy it and clean it very well before trying it on. ...

Part 1 So getting out of work on a Friday and the wife says she’ll be late and wants to stay in. I say to myself, “hmm, I’ve got all this time, maybe I’ll dress up a bit”. I walk to my vehicle with the beginnings of quite a hard on, glad no one else was in the lot. As I drive home I text my wife to make sure she didn’t have plans and told her mine. She replies “Sounds fun. I’ll join you when I get home.” She says “We have a pretty lazy weekend, impress me.” I nearly came there, but figured I’d save it. ...

story continued from part 18 Chapter 19: Epilogue Valerie Newman lay on her belly, bound to the leather footstool in the Library. The day before, while wearing a Latex Maid’s uniform, she had cleaned and oiled the Black Leather piece of furniture. Now she was naked, her limbs tied to the footstool with rope, and cinched tightly! There would be no escape until she was released, and that would not happen before Cassandra had her way with her! ...

Part 2: Marissa’s Story Author’s Note: This story, “Precious Marissa: Marissa” is penned as a stand-alone story and as a companion story for “Precious Marissa”. As the original was written from Kevin’s point-of-view, this version relates the story from Marissa’s point-of-view. Having two stories tell the same tale but from separate sets of eyes may be a style I incorporate more if people let me know that the writing style is interesting. I know I write long stories and sometimes fill them with more background and detail than some of you readers prefer, but, I am too detail-oriented of an individual to fully pull away from my character development. I feel that this style will allow me to create stories which are complete on their own or can be enjoyed as a collective to fully grasp each character being their own protagonist. Only you, the reader, can let me know if you enjoy the style…so…please do. Thank you. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Happy Puppy The night was quiet. The cool night air from the ventilation window made me shiver in my chains. ‘If she only left me a blanket…’ Hanna was away for an hour, and by that time, I had imagined all the possible scenarios what I could think of. From the one where she ties me to her bed and uses me whenever she likes, to one where I live in a dog pen, eating and drinking twice a day from a bowl and sleeping inside of a small dog house. ...

“Ok, Miss Stanton, your request has been filed and will be carried out.” “Good,” Mary Stanton replied. “But run through it one more time, please. I want to make sure you have the details exact.” “Yes, Ma’am. Per your request, electrical service to your residence will be shut off at precisely five this evening.” “Precisely. I’m going on a trip, and that’s the exact time I’ll be leaving. I want the lights out when I lock the door.” ...

This is a story about a hot horny woman, Claudia, getting anonymous instructions to be followed up and filmed as well. Instruction 1 Requirements: tiny rope, rope with hooks 2 piece; bal gag, vibrator ( no batteries), nipple clamps, small loose chain connected to the clamps nipple vacuum set, 2 candles, scarf, Table upside down, electrical timer, magnet electric controlled, power box analog incl spring, 2 steel plates with rings, 2 ring which can be screwed in the table, duct tape,. 4 web cams. ...

Sweat drips from her forehead onto the bed as her head turns from side to side desperately trying to see a way to continue her stimulation or get herself free. She continues to try and see even though the thick rubber of the blind fold I had pulled over her eyes prevents her from seeing anything. I knew she would struggle so I had intentionally over tightened the straps for the head harness gag she was wearing over the blindfold. ...

story continued from part 12 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it. ...

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath. ...

story continues from part two Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli …As she lay, another orgasm building its way to its need to burst, Jessica swore she could hear something in the main shop. She remained as quiet as she could; having to reduce the power level to keep her from moaning should her suspicions be correct. The noise of the overhead door rolling upon its tracks confirmed her suspicion. Jessica looked at the lock on her shop door and noticed she had not re-locked it after returning from the house with her restraints. ...

The heavy smell of wet and sweat rubber filled the room as all the small details got finished off. All the cables and wires needed to be linked up as did the wireless systems. Checks where done on the straps and locks to see of they needed to be tighten or not. The onboard entertainment was also looked at. Everything was good and the green light was given. Jess had found an advert on Tumblr for a fetish model needed for a rubber humiliation shoot. She had applied for the role as the whole idea sounded amazingly kinky. She was very happy when they got back to her saying she would be perfect for the shoot. She would only have a couple of days before the session started. She booked the time off work and cleared her dairy. She had arrived in good time and was welcomed by three guys. They said they would be in character to her in the advert and they all had black outfits with balaclavas. She had to meet them in a random run down warehouse in the middle of nowhere. She was a bit worried by the location and how they looked. But she wanted what they had offered her. She was pointed towards a wooden chair and table in the centre of the warehouse. She sat down with the guys standing round her. On the table was a contract with what she needed to do in order to get paid. She would have done the shoot for free, but money is never a bad thing. She quickly read through it and nothing jumped out at her as being too much. So she signed. ...

It was halloween, but having recently been dumped by who I thought was the girl of my dreams, having her tell me my kinky fantasies were disgusting and that she wanted nothing more to do with me, I was not in the mood for much. So as I sat there on my couch with a pizza and beer watching classic horror movies and feeling like shit, I hear my doorbell ring. I have my lights all dim outside to ward off trick or treaters, but though maybe these were determined. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in arrest, injury or death. Kitsune F Alexander M/f; kidnapped; captive; cell; bond; gag; collar; corset; breast; piercings; bells; toys; insert; force; oral; anal; climax; enslave; cons/nc; XX Authors brief warning: this story is a bit dark, but more psychologically than physically. This is a work of fiction; in real life, consent is important, and you should not reenact anything you read without legitimately obtaining it from all other involved parties. ...

story continues from part four Chapter 5: In a Barrel Angie sat up in bed, she was sure she heard it this time. She switched the lamp on and searched around the house for probably the third time that night. As before there was nothing there. “This is getting ridiculous, I can’t live this way,” Angie sighed. She wore a short nightgown damp with her own sweat. “I’ve been jumpy for two weeks now expecting them to grab me at any second. I’m going to call them, I don’t care what time of night it is.” She said to the clock which was showing 3:30 AM. ...

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself. ...

story continues from part one Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity … After settling her head on, and wrapping her arms around, her pillow, Jessica fell asleep quickly. Her dreams were filled with nightmares of being unable to escape the bondage she managed to release herself from. There were several variations of her dreams as they played out. Some, she was unable to release herself and her employees found her. In her dreams, it seemed as if her employees did like her as much as she believed they did. They used the opportunity to rape and torture her while teasing her for doing this to herself for them. In other dreams, she died of dehydration after dropping the second key to the floor and well out of her reach or recovery. ...

story continues from part one Part 2 Sarah couldn’t believe she was listening to her own extreme bondage fantasy as the car continued on. The boot was small and left her little room to struggle. She was bound by handcuffs around her wrist and ankles with a padlock joining the cuffs together in a hogtie. Leather straps kept her legs folded against itself as her movement was reduced by the bondage. A leather strap was also wrapped around her elbows. She was completely naked apart from the bondage equipment as she moaned into the gag. She had had duct tape looped around her head to cover her mouth. The bottom half of her face was silver thanks to the tape. ...

Kevin and Marissa, only two-months shy of their first anniversary in the heavenly bliss of the shroud of matrimony, are as much in love as the day they repeated their vows. At least, Marissa was the last time Kevin seen her, two-days before waking this morning. Kevin figured Marissa was not all that happy at current and most assuredly questioning why she was in her current state. Kevin knew they would not be spending their first wedding anniversary together, Marissa, did not. ...

It took what seemed like an eternity to pull myself out of the deep chasm my mind was in from sleep mixed with hang-over. I was in a vicious cycle of minimal consciousness for a few seconds mixed with sleep for a few minutes. My mind felt like it was in an eddy, able to pull myself just long enough to suck in a breath of air, then, pulled back under until panic made me try that much harder to get back up for another lungful of air. ...

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound. ...

Breasts She closed and locked the front door, left her briefcase on the table in the hall. She had been anticipating this session all week , building up her nerve, and didn’t want anything, or anyone, to interfere. This time she was going to finish it, no matter what.. The previous sessions had been painful, but not excruciating, and therefore not as fulfilling as she wanted. Each had built on the last as her tolerance built up. This time… she wanted the ultimate pain… and the ultimate orgasms… ...

Joan and David had enjoyed their life together for the last five years. They had married when they were both twenty one and shared a deep love of bondage. Joan even wore a latex hobble dress and corset under her tight fitting mermaid wedding dress. One of their favorite games was doing the Sunday papers cross word puzzle together while she was bound and gagged. Joan having to get him to understand her answers to the clues he told her with her mouth filled by whatever large gag one of them had chosen. She would get a reward of having her vibrators turned on briefly for any correct answers and punished by the strong tens unit for any wrong answers, and sometimes for answers he just couldn’t understand. ...

story continued from part 11 Chapter 12 Jacky and I had a light meal then retired to our room and were locked in. We enjoyed sleeping body to body but, did not have any lesbian tendencies. Our love was as sisters maybe even closer because of all the unusual and uncommon tribulations we had suffered. I asked her how come she never told me that she knew of my identity and she answered that after observing the trauma I must have gone thru, she had no choice but to accept it and did not want to mention it until I was ready to tell her. She did confess that at the time she was hurt and relieved at the same time to know that I was alive. ...

One night Jim came home drunk after a hard day’s work. When he drank, he was a violent person. He would come home and hit and yell at anyone who was in his way. This peculiar night was different. He came home and passed out in the living room. His wife, Samantha, was getting tired of his shit after 10 yrs. She pulled Jim into the bedroom and put Jim into bed. ...

Jessica’s father had taught her all he could and it was time to hand her the reigns of the company. In fact, in many ways, Jessica had surpassed his own abilities and had started showing him new ways to permanently bond metal to metal. Teacher and mentor becoming student to his daughters own natural ability. It wasn’t her welding skill that had impressed him the most however. Jessica had an uncanny aptitude for fabrication. When a customer came to his fabrication shop for some intricate and difficult piece of design, Jessica could envision exactly what the customer wanted and could immediately lay out the design to paper, and, when necessary, invent a new fabrication process to achieve the lowest cost for the customer and for the company. Jessica had surpassed his own fabrication abilities by the time she was sixteen. ...

The cargo freighter DEMETER cruised through interstellar space, its hundred kilometer long masts draped with gossamer fabric. The myomeric sails stretched along the masts and yardarms extended into the walls of the filament streamer, forming a conductive path between the opposite polarities of energies that constituted the tunnel through space. Rivers of quantum energy poured across the DEMETER’s hull, and in response, she sailed through the empty gulfs between stars at just a fraction less than lightspeed. ...

(story continues from The Coincidence 6: Coincidence Again) Part Seven Chapter 24: The First Day a Slave Rebecca decided to use four of her 30 unused vacation days to take the week off and spend it with Tracy as her slave all week long. So, Tracy released Rebecca early so she could go home and pack her few belongings. In truth, Rebecca never really settled into her own apartment. All she owned were her clothes and some linens. Taking what little she had, Rebecca stuffed it all into the trunk of her car, leaving her apartment empty of any of her belongings. ...

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding. ...

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it. ...

It had taken months of planning and not a small amount of dosh but today was finally the day that James would become Jemima – if only for a few days. But we are getting ahead of ourselves - and James, lets take a step back. Once again James was - frustrated, that might not be the right description but it’ll do. Single, living alone and not exactly a social butterfly, James spent much of his free time surfing the net, not for anything in particular but often a search would end with an evening looking at pictures of shall we say adult themes. No not the tacky pornography but more edgy pursuits, piercing, tattooing, bondage, the Goth scene and softer areas like Cosplay and period, maybe far left field wardrobes. ...

At night her dreams are dark and she remembers the life she had, but more she feels how the old memories get more blurry. It scares her a little and at the same time feels good because she hopes that one day they might be just gone, and that would be less painful. She has slept on her side again, and beneath her cheek has formed a puddle of her own drool. Some of the hay that she had been lying on had stuck to her chin and the side of her face and she weakly shakes her head to get rid of it, but can’t because the collar makes it too hard to move her head much anyways. She hopes her Owner will remove it when he comes to her, or that it might fall off during the day, when the heavy labor makes her sweat profusely again. She just lays there and waits, since there is nothing else she can do: Every evening he put the isolation hood on her and makes sure she is deaf and blind. Because her arms are cuffed on her back and her feet are hobbled, there is never a chance to escape from her box in the stables. At first this had freaked her out and she had thrashed and wailed, cried and struggled and completely lost her mind due to claustrophobia. It had taken weeks until she had finally gotten used to spending her nights like this: Her anus and vagina are plugged, her body in the usual pony-harness, her arms in a slightly less cruel bondage than during the daytime, her hands in leather pouches and wrists cuffed on her back instead completely immobilized in the heavy leather gear. Now she feels that he enters the box and he does what has become daily routine for her: He pulls her into a kneeling position and uncuffs her hands and immediately he pulls the leather armbinder over her arms. In the first weeks she often resisted, but she was beaten and tasered for that and never was successful. Today she usually helps him as good as she can and pushes her arms deep into the armbinder herself, because she thinks he appreciates that and might treat her a little better during the day for her cooperation. The leather and padding of the armbinder are still a little moist with her perspiration from the last day. The armbinder is be laced very tight until it lies snugly around her arms and compresses them. Then it is laced to her corset and harness and her bondage is finished. He takes the plugs out of her and allows her to do her business, then he bends her over a rack. First her buttplug goes back in again, the ponytail that he made for her swinging from it. Then he opens his trousers and rapes her for the first time today, enjoying that she is a little wet. ...

Bill was a kinky fellow, willing to try most anything. Unfortunately, he was also not very kind and considerate. So when he met Betty, a cute girl, who had a thing for being treated like a worthless sex toy, it was a match made in, well, not heaven, but they both liked it. They experimented with bondage, but Bill tended to enjoy his beer and was incapable of tying a decent knot to save his life. That was probably why Betty was still alive since he kept looping the ropes around her neck. But since all she had to do was pull his poor knots apart, she always got free. It was fun, but not quite the thrill she sought. ...

Sitting in her kitchen chair twisting her wrists inside the steel circles that hold them behind her back June hoped the craving would pass quicker this time as she sat and dreamed of having just one more. June had been trying to quit for months always giving in and lighting up. She knew it would be difficult to quit since she had been smoking for most of her life and knew her inability to quit anything once it had become a habit but never dreamed it would be this difficult. ...

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. Copyright (c) 2010 by [email protected] ...

I met Tom via an internet forum for people who wish to become dolls or people wanting to play with those dolls. I’d had this fetish for some time now and had even bought my own latex doll suit to wear at home, I’d put it on and lay back on the bed perfectly still and imagine I was just a latex sexdoll, inflated and waiting to be used by my owner, I would bring myself off to an amazing climax and drift off to sleep, waking in the morning still enclosed within the doll suit. ...

“Are you sure about this?” Susan asked for the fifth time. She sat on her couch in the living room, finalizing preparations with Hannah. “You’ve never gone this long before. And you’ve never used something like this before.” She picked up the 6” monster. Sure, it flexed a little, but it also had some real thickness to it. A solid 1.5” all around. “Definitely sure,” Hannah was busy tying her hair back. She braided a long, thin piece of white rope into it over and over. Pulling on it sharply, she found the rope wouldn’t dislodge from her blonde locks. She seemed satisfied. “Besides, you’re here if I get into any real trouble. Just promise me you’ll be like you always are.” ...

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired. ...

Why do I do things like this to myself pondered Diane as she gazed down at the rubber ducky at the bottom of the 10 gallon trashcan? The answer to that was self evident. Diane was a pain slut who loved coming up with unique ways to torment herself. She might have out done herself this time. The key to her self imposed bondage was the key that hung around rubber ducky’s neck on a string. It would be an easy thing to reach down and retrieve rubber ducky if she wasn’t so confined. Her wrists were held in place by manacles padlocked to rings on either side of her favorite chastity belt, the one with oversized vibrating plugs fore and aft. ...

Janet woke grunting as she turned off the alarm clock, she had not slept well again and didn’t want to get up and go to work. Sitting on the side of the bed she tapped on the steel plate covering her pussy and grunted again. She had hoped Tim would have released her last night, after all it had been six weeks since he had locked the steel belt around her waist sealing her pussy and ass off from all physical contact. Even though she had begged him to help her control her lust she had hoped he would not have been able to resist her dressed in his favorite latex outfit even adding her tallest spiked heeled shoes she knows he loves seeing her in. Not only did Tim resist the urge to unseal his ladies pussy but after dinner he tied her in a kneeling position and forced her to satisfy his needs with her talented mouth. ...

June had enjoyed bondage for years developing a passion for tight hogties and the unique feeling of sticky tape on her skin, preferring having tape used to hold her in strict hogties. June had met Mark a few months before, exchanging e-mails first then meeting in person and had since spent many weekends being bound by him in many different positions. Mark enjoyed her firm body and her flexibility and encouraged her desire to be taped and teased while slowly introducing her to things that excited him as well. ...

Pure fiction DON’T TRY THIS (at least don’t try it with the carbonated soft drink!) Just about done Diane thought to herself. She had tied loops at her ankles and just below and above her knees. She had cinched these loops with another line first at her ankles, then at her knees before taking the ends of the cinch rope behind her thighs and tying them off on each side the rope harness caressing her upper body. ...

A simple rope tie sounded perfect for her mood, she had thought, He’ll be home in a few hours that should give me plenty of time to enjoy myself. It wasn’t that Lori didn’t get tied up by Jim, it was the lure of being captive by her own hand and unable to stop her captivity until her selected release allowed it. The idea of being truly helpless and alone appealed to Lori, she always knew Jim would release her and always knew she would be safe with him around so eliminating those assurances excited her. ...

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters. “We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.” Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief. ...

story continued from part three Chapter Four The Master succeeded in planting the seed in Jacky’s brain and I was considering calling Jacky for a long confession and getting over this problem to avoid any blackmail threats. I rented a large office space and worked out the divisions with an architect and gave the go ahead for construction which should be finished with in the next two months. I was searching for a manager and staff, but as luck would have it I found a young genius type recommended by Jacky’s mother to be manager, then a secretary that would be working there but always reporting to me, then a secret system of cameras and sound with the hard drive located at a storage area I rented in the basement of the building which no one knew about. I always believe in trust but verify. ...

Ruth Ruth had always been taller than me, a fact that both bothered her, and one that she liked to tease me with. Now, she is much taller than me, due to the eight-inch tall, ballet-toed stiletto heels that are locked securely onto her large (size ten, women’s) feet. She had always walked impatiently ahead of me, annoyed, her long, athletic Amazon strides, seemingly designed to emasculate my more normal pace. Now I am the patient one, holding her arm as she wriggles along, high on her toes, her knees hobbled closely together. Her bottom moves delightfully, well above the ground, rolling and jouncing obscenely under the way-too-short little grey prisoner’s dress that is now her daily uniform. ...

Sharon Sharon cursed to herself as she had to make an awkward little hop-step up a curb, causing a jingling to emanate from her breasts. She cursed her luck, cursed the choice she’d made, and above all, she cursed the short little link locked between her thigh hobbles. People stared at her as she made her forced slow, hip-swaying walk down the pedestrian mall to her office building. They always stared. Why shouldn’t they? She was out walking along in a too-short, too-tight grey-blue state correctional department dress. She hated this. She hated every waking second of this. She subconsciously tried to turn her head, to not see into the laughing eyes of the other pedestrians. For the thousandth time, the too-tight, too-tall steel collar pinched her throat at her jaw bone, stopping her. She was all too aware of the words emblazoned on the collar, in large, clear letters: CONVICTED PROSTITUTE, and under that, FLORIDA DEPT. OF CORRECTIONS. Her formerly long, beautiful hair that had hung nearly to her waist, had been cropped to a short pageboy style, so that the collar with it’s lettering and it’s large, permanent, front and rear-mounted leash rings would show from all directions. ...

The headlights shined on the darkened walls of the complex as a black BMW sedan drove up. It quickly drove around to the back loading bay. A woman stepped out of the car. She was in her late thirties. Her face a combination of strength and beauty. She was wearing a long black coat and leather gloves, the same shade as her curly hair. She quickly looked around. This industrial part of town usually emptied out after 5 o’clock but just to be safe she chose the dead of night to arrive. Seeing that she was alone she walked around to the back of the car and opened the trunk. She stared down at her cargo. A fit, red-headed girl in her early twenties, nude, blindfolded, her legs in irons and her hands cuffed behind her back. Her head darted around as she strained to hear her surroundings. This was Ruby ...

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery “This is……amazing.” Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies. Gina, These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back. ...

I have enjoyed self-bondage for such a long time. I try to be as creative as I can without putting myself into a position I don’t want to be in. I do have anxiety so it gets scary sometimes. We bought a new house and had just moved in. I was working from home and have been spending time scouting the new home for ideas. I could see an abundance in my opinion. This is a description of my first SB adventure in my new home. ...

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed. Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it. ...

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed. Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it. ...

Her body is sweating profusely as she leans forward looking at the wide bands of steel around her legs, thighs and waist. Jenny had slowly closed each around herself making sure that they were tight enough to make her skin pucker over each band before locking them. The steel now held her legs and waist completely motionless and she sat gasping from the six inch wide band cutting deeply into her narrow waist. Jenny tried to wiggle her ass finding the two large phalluses she had embedded deep into the steel chair she was now locked onto combined with the steel restraints made any movement impossible. She leaned forward because even though she knew she was already committed to remain in the chair until the timer she had spun blindly releases the bonds so firmly locked onto her body she was still unwilling to submit fully to the remaining restraints waiting for her. ...

Kate sat looking at the brochure, she had never been on a cruise before and the glossy pictures were making her regret that now. She had met Simon a year ago in a club and they had connected straight away. Simon was very much a free spirit and his small amount of personal items had merged into her flat with ease. He didn’t need much as for months at a time he worked as an entertainer on board ships. The first time he had been away from her was hard, she had been lonely and bored without his little jokes and laughter. They had spoken daily but it lacked any passion that had cemented their romance. She had in the end had a couple of one night stands without his knowledge, they had been satisfying but we’re nothing like him, and the guilt had just built up in the back of her mind. The first night Simon had come home they had spent the entire night together. She had eventually told him the truth and though he was hurt he quickly forgave her, she had been honest and 4 months was an eternity. Besides he could hardly criticise when he had entertained a couple of ladies in his cabin while away. ...

Jewel struts down the long drive towards her car, the day has been a long one and she is glad to be going home for the weekend after a tough week of working nine hour days. Jewel feels the small pockets of sweat moving under her latex and smiles thinking “If they only knew”. Thankful that the new anti perspirant body spray worked as well as the company had advertized since she has been wearing the clear latex cat suit for three days and is just now feeling the sweat pockets. The five inch heels that she wears to work make a satisfying click as she walks on the concrete towards her car that she deliberately parks as far away from the building as possible. Jewel likes the feeling of her toned legs pulling at the tight hem of the snug pencil skirt she is wearing. Her noosed and pierced nipples that are poking thru the openings in the latex bra that is currently supporting her large C cup breasts continued rubbing the inside of her silk blouse and had been keeping her mind in the gutter all day. ...

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult. ...

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage. All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her. ...

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple. ...

Part 1: Mrs Chan’s Pony Caddy Chapter 1 My name is Sam Wilson. I am the caddy to Jane Winters a Golf Pro on the US Tour. She was shooting up the world rankings and was now the world number 17th and we were hoping for even better things. So far I had earned good money being her caddy and best of all I liked her, we got on well together. ...

For a while I had been trying to get my boyfriend interested into bdsm. I consider myself a domme, and have been one for years. I have always known any man I ended up with would have to be strong enough to deal with this. So about a year ago, I met Mark at a charity run. We started dating. I had considered myself at the least Bi up to this time, but things kept going better and better, and became much more serious. Finally we talked BDSM. I don’t know why, but subbing a little to him just felt right, and over time we tried things, but he was always a bit clumsy about it all. ...

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 19) Part 20 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. I snugged the VR recording helmet down on my head. I had borrowed it from my work lab for the weekend. My home computer was sufficient to handle VR but my personal equipment was nowhere near as powerful as the helmet I borrowed. With a choice of being completely naked, half naked or “dressed” as a damsel in distress, I finally opted for half naked. I started dressing with a garter belt, then pulled on fishnet stockings and clipped them in place. A pair of crotchless panties was next followed by a baby doll nighty. I stepped in front of the full length mirror to check my appearance. My boobs poked through the cutouts in the front of my nighty and my shaved crotch was readily visible. I thought, “Diana, you’re a good looking lay if I do say so myself”. ...

You awake into darkness, unaware of your surroundings. You find it difficult to breathe, difficult but not impossible. You try to stretch your arms but find you movement to be limited. You are soon to realize that you are enveloped in the warm embrace. It surrounds you, it hugs you. Your breathing becomes rapid, panic starts to set in as you try and figure out what happened and why you are in this situation. ...

Joe has Ideas - Part 1 It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out. I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress. ...

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones. ...

The gentle beeping of the alarm clock awakens Jane and she rolls over and turns it off. She swings her legs out from under the soft warm sheets feeling refreshed and ready for the day. Jane stretches before standing in her cotton night gown and pulls the curtains open to soak in the sun rise for a few seconds before turning quickly and pulling her comfortable slacks up her legs. The pastel pink blouse is buttoned up as she steps into a pair of sensible shoes then walks quickly to the bathroom. Jane brushes her teeth and pulls her blonde hair into a tight pony tail high on the back of her head before making sure the long tail of the shirt is straight then leaves the bathroom. ...

(story continues from The Final Trek) Chapter 5: Houston, we’ve had a problem I woke up sometime around zero eight thirty hours. It was a bit late for me, but I was finally growing accustomed to sleeping when tired and getting up whenever I felt like it. It took me nearly an hour with the dermal regenerator to remove the welts and bruises from my tits and ass. I only wished it worked on the deeper tissues. Judging by the ache in my ass cheeks, I have a feeling I will be spending most of the day on my feet. ...

For a while, my wife and I lived in a small cottage out in the countryside, surrounded by fields normally inhabited by cows; nice if you didn’t have to drive anywhere, but around 10 miles for a pint of milk (even when surrounded by cows) meant it wasn’t the easiest of places to live. My wife worked quite a bit in mainland Europe, being away for days at a time, sometimes even a couple of weeks, which meant if I took a few days off from work, or worked from home, I could indulge in my favourite lone pastime, my “me time” as it is. ...

The whole company was excited about the new breakthrough. The applications for the new material where unlimited and would be very lucrative. The military applications alone would be worth billions as body armor, light vehicle armor and almost indestructible insulation for any area needed to be protected. Kim had been a part of the development team since it was first started and had played a major role in the material’s conception. Kim’s goal’s were different than the other people working on the project she was hoping to use the super strong material for her other obsession, bondage and chastity. ...

Day 0: “OK, so let me summarize what you want. You want me to lock you up in latex for a whole week because you would like to experience full enclosure but you don’t feel determined enough to do it yourself.” “Mostly yes. I would feel like I am in chastity, give you the key and full control.” “All right. You said catsuit, hood, gloves and socks. But if you want it then I want full control therefore I choose the clothing. Strip down and wait for me in the bathroom.” ...

One Saturday afternoon I was lazing around the house dressed the way both my wife and I liked me to be dressed. I was wearing a pair of white satin stockings and 10 strap suspender belt complete with white six inch heels. I had on a full, long white chiffon skirt and a tight white latex top with fitted gloves and a hood. The hood had only eye and nostril holes so I could not talk. Under the skirt I wore a tiny white satin g-string. The outfit of choice was my wife’s. She was in control and decided what I wore most of the time. I did not complain. By now I was comfortable dressing like that and could control my erection most of the time. ...

My name is Sarah. This started off to be the account of my friend, Tish, who is married to another friend of mine, John. It turns out I was going to end up involved in the story too, in a big way. Tish and John had been married for five years and it was going okay. You see, when John met and fell in love with Tish, she was a pretty free spirit. She was pretty open-minded, and John was sure that she would delight in discovering all the joys of bdsm and fetish that he enjoyed so much. ...

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag. ...

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking_ Stuffed Stocking 2: Redux It had been almost a year since my boyfriend Steve came home on Christmas Eve to find me naked, bound and hanging from his foyer wall in an oversized (specially modified) red Christmas stocking. Needless to say, the evening turned out to be a night we’ll both remember forever. I wanted to do something equally sexy but less elaborate this year and, after all, I still had the stocking so it made sense to put it to use in whatever plan I came up with. For those of you who haven’t read about that previous adventure (Stuffed Stocking), I modified the lining and suspension hoops of the stocking to be made of Kevlar so it was super strong and could hold my weight without tearing. ...

Tina had been reading stories about Tens units for months and researching how they work getting more curious about how or if they could improve herself bondage games. Tina finally ordered a small unit that had been advertised as the strongest unit available in its size. Tina eagerly awaited the unit’s arrival and planned her first session with it after she experimented with it for a while of course. When the unit arrived Tina was surprised at its size, she had seen the dimensions but hadn’t realized it was small enough to come with a belt clip making it very discrete. Her mind filled with all kinds of possibilities for use in public as she re-read the instructions installing the batteries then sticking four pads to her ass and plugging them in. ...

Short description: After a college girl Sarah accidentally sees the private pantyhose encasement video starring her dance instructor Janet, she gets intrigued by the fetish and decides to explore it fully by asking the same instructor for guidance. Part 1. “Yes my dears, and to learn the technique properly I’ll give you my private recordings of dance performances when I was your age. Luckily I still kept the footage at the bottom of some old stash. I know that you attend my classes for the fitness aspect, but try to learn some pro moves too.” ...

Jody had always loved tight inescapable bondage, over the last year she had been letting her “play time” partners encase her in many different materials. Each time she was encased she would be teased and tortured inside her cocoon until finally being allowed to orgasm. Her favorite play mate was Henry, he seemed to know just what she wanted and could keep her on the edge of an orgasm for hours while she was unable to even twitch her body. Jody visited him as often as he allowed spending more and more time encased in his garage in tighter and firmer materials. ...

What follows is pure fantasy and has no basis in fact. Have you ever walked past a house and thought you caught a glimpse of something strange going on? This is one version of what might be happening. Day One I - Mark and Leon Mark and Leon were in the kitchen of their small flat, kneeling on the floor with their hands behind their heads, and entirely naked save for matching black leather dog collars. A luggage tag was attached to both collars, identifying the men as freight ready to be transported. Each had a handwritten destination: Redbush Square. They were both very nervous, scared as to what was going to happen next. ...

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van. ...

Abby had been sleeping locked in the dog crate for years having been given the strong metal cage by a friend that was moving because she had told her she was thinking about getting a dog. Abby had lied about getting a dog she had been keeping an eye on the cage since she had first gone to the house. Abby had been fascinated by the idea of using it in her self bondage games finally getting the chance when her friend went out of town and asked her to feed her dog while she was gone. Abby was ecstatic knowing she would have three days to play inside the metal prison she had been dreaming about. Abby had read as many stories as she could find about using the cage and determined that a combination lock would be the best way to delay her release by using the sun. Her first night she climbed into the cage wearing her leather chastity belt, favorite ball gag harness and having locked her ankles together before backing into the cage. Abby wore a gag every night so having it wedged between her teeth was nothing new the only thing new was not having her hands cuffed tightly behind her back. Abby found the cage was much smaller inside than she thought it would be and giggled around the gag as her shoulders touched the sides of the cage walls. ...

I’d recently moved into my apartment from inter-state, I had a new job, well a promotion to another branch of our company, so I left all of my friends and close contacts behind, so I had to start anew to make new friends. The apartment was the top floor of a house, the downstairs part occupied by the owner, who was quite a dish, I loved watching him working out in the garden from my bedroom window, usually him bare-chested and me with a hand shoved down my underwear. ...

This is a tribute to another story, The Dice Game of A Pensive Pen. With no pretense to be able to reach the same quality, I imagined a sequel to that exceptional story. Please understand that English is not the tongue I use every day. Suggestions, editing and corrections are welcomed in the forum. “Just hold the teacup with two fingers and near your mouth…” Gwen was taking pictures and giving direction to Laura, sitting at the table near the window. Laura was modeling a striking outfit, all dressed in a long, high necked Victorian dress with long sleeves: the contrast was born from the latex gloves and hood the girl was wearing: her face was completely obscured by the garment, except for eyes and mouth holes. A blonde wig was substitute for the girl’s real blonde hair. ...

I’d never really been bullied, as far as I recall, there was nothing worth mentioning that went on at my high school. But, the idea of a group of hot girls humiliating me, giving me wedgies, making me touch things that were disgusting and generally treating me like trash had begun to take a hold on me over the years and now, at thirty, I wanted to experience it. I suppose I should put in the obligatory self-description here. I’m tall for a woman – 175cm and thin at only 60 kg. I have long legs, medium sized breasts and long wavy brown hair. I have an olive complexion too. My name is Maxine and in case you hadn’t worked it out yet, yes, I am attracted to women in a sexual way. ...

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter. ...

Lori couldn’t believe it when she saw it in the back room of the metal fabrication shop. It was the full robot suit of fashion designer Thierry Mugler. Lori had been fascinated by the images she had seen of the beautiful models appearing to be sealed inside the shiny skin of steel and plastic since the first time she had ever seen one. Now she was standing in front of one of his creations fully assembled around a mannequin latched to a pedestal staring through the thick plastic that covered the face of the doll inside. ...

story continued from part two Chapter Three - From A Different Perspective I awoke feeling a little muddle headed and as if wrapped in a blanket. In my semi-sleep I tried to move arms and legs and neither would obey. I opened my eyes and focussed on him looking down on me, appraising me coolly. I tried to move again but with no success. What was going on? “What the… hey Ryan, what have…” he sat next to me. ...

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped. ...

I changed my job and was sent to an isolated city in the South American jungles that changed me from a charter bus driver to the wife of a millionaire industrialist. During the day I was a charter bus driver and at night, I was going from one X book store to another to find out if I had the courage to have a sexual experience that I only fantasized about but never practiced because of male pride and principals. When at home I usually had a few days off to make up for the weekends I worked through while on the road. I was using them to find a better carrier that would be more gratifying and paid better. I went to an interview that I found in the internet, of an international company looking for candidates willing to relocate outside the U.S. with a starting salary of 35k. a year. This was ideal for me since nothing was holding me in my location and I love adventure and change. ...

You had given me your measurements and I special ordered the item. I had forgotten I gave you my measurements as well, but you would soon remind me. I sent you a package about a week before I came over. When I arrived you asked, “Are you sure I wanted to do this?” I said simply, “Yes. I have constantly dreamed about it” You said, “Just remember, I am very, very wet and squirt a lot and I mean A LOT. Second, once we start, we are both locked in until the ice around the key melts. Third, I have read your writings about your fantasies and I am going to fulfill another one for you, complete rubber enclosure.” ...

Lindsey’s face, glistening with sweat, wore an expression of wild desperation. How could she have gotten herself into this situation? What had she been thinking?? The pretty young woman lay face-up on a padded table. Her beautiful long legs, held tightly in place by a number of straps, were spread wide. Her arms were stretched out behind her head, wrists cuffed together. A thick leather strap held her down at the waist. She was completely naked. ...

The Maze Light slowly filled James’s blurred and hazily eyes as feeling returned to his body. He was laying on a dirty and hard concrete floor with a banging headache and sore muscles. His skin was wet and itchy is if he was wearing something odd. What the hell had happened to him last night. He struggled to sit upright and waited to have a look around. The whole room was made from concrete and had water marks running down the walls. It looked like something out of a horror film as his heart started racing. His eyes whipped round the room and then he saw them. Two jet black figures laying on the ground. They looked alive as he saw their chests going up and down. They looked like a man and a women. Their skin was shinning and black, had they been painted. ...

story continues from Casted Forever She had been playing with fiberglass casts for quite a while, her longest adventure had been for nine days under complete control of her friend Julia. It had been almost a year since Lisa had been immobilized for anything longer than a weekend and she had been planning a new adventure during the whole time waiting for her vacation to come up again. Lisa still wore her tight corsets daily and often would wrap her small waist in fiberglass, leaving her cutting equipment with Julia so she had control of how long she wore the rigid corset. Sometimes she even added a cast over her breasts and through her crotch making it a one piece swim suit style chastity cast. Julia had forced her to wear the last one she had done for 21 days, while she went out of town for two weeks for work after she had already been in the strong cast for a week. Lisa had been glad she had left holes for her enema tube and one to pee out of but by the time Julia returned she wished she hadn’t put the small egg inside her, its constant teasing and keeping her on the edge of climax made her very tense after the batteries had died. ...

She doesn’t know how she got in the position she’s in now. She watches herself in the large mirror struggling, her beautiful eyes, the eyes everyone wants to get lost in, darting around the darkened room searching for the person who has placed her in this strange situation. She is only able to catch glimpses of that someone in the large mirror across from her. She is wondering why, she desperately wants to know how long she has been here and when she will be freed. Again she sees something moving but only notices it from the corner of her swiveling eyes and when she looks back the person she thought she saw is gone and only her image remains in the mirror. Incapable of making any sounds no matter how hard she tries she listens to her desperate gasps and the creaking of the rubber encasing her, and the leather restraining her to the strange chair. ...

9-4-8-7 Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer. The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show. ...

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs. ...

story continued from part 11 Chapter 12: Fringe Benefits One day, while Cassandra was helping Kate clean the Playroom after a night’s bondage scene, she came upon a piece of equipment that she did not recognize! “Kate, what’s this?” They were both dressed in Maid’s uniforms, and since they were doing actual cleaning, they were wearing normal not fetish attire. Except for being corseted, and wearing collars, that is! Cassandra held up what appeared to be a large piece of triangular shaped leather, complete with a series of straps that made the whole thing look rather menacing indeed! ...

“Damn, this job is boring!” Patty spoke out loud, although there was no one who could hear her. The only other sound was her footsteps as she walked through the dimly lit industrial building. She was walking her rounds in her little uniform. The patch on the arm said “Orion Security”. Her job was to make sure the electronics factory was secure at night. So every night she arrived at 10:00 PM and walked around the building until 6:00 AM the next morning. ...

She knelt before him. Her head was bowed, long auburn hair brushing against the peaks of breasts pushed forward by the position of her arms behind her back. She could not see him, but she felt him shift and heard him flick the rope coil open and begin to run the hemp through his hands with well-seasoned practice. “Hands on your head.” She complied, automatically gathering her hair up with her hands to keep it out of the way, yet keeping her eyes downcast. He moved behind her, close enough that she could just barely feel his chest against her back as he began the chest harness, the rough texture of the hemp teasing her skin as it slid across her chest. He did not speak to her while he built the first harness. It layered above her breasts and below them and then crossed over her shoulders between their fullness, pulling them into obscene prominence. Her nipples, already beginning to pucker, possessed dainty silver loops that contrasted with the rose color of the surrounding areola. He removed her hands from her head and pulled them behind her, pushing her forward into the carpet below in order to work on her arms without her hair being in the way. He took another length of rope and began to run it through his hands, absentmindedly admiring the view before him. Her body curved over her knees to him, exposing her ass and pussy nestled between a firm ass and toned thighs. Her face pressed into the carpet, though he could not see it through her hair. He would have to do something about that hair. He positioned her forearms towards each other and used a basic tie to keep them together. He wasn’t worried about her escape - he simply wanted her hands out of the way. When he was finished, he dragged her up into standing position by the back of her chest harness and reached for the next length of rope. He began the hip harness slowly, making sure the hemp moved as much as possible over her thighs and hips. He liked to watch her facial expression change when he did so. He had known before he got to her hip harness that the rope was turning her on, but now as he tied a few simple knots, he could smell her arousal. Her pussy was smooth-shaven yet unexposed in her current position. Another thing he would have to do something about. Her ankles were last, loops that went quickly with another two lengths of the rough rope. “Spread your legs.” She obeyed, shifting into a wide legged position before him, her legs being the only limbs she could move on her own. “Further.” She inched them out further, feeling the muscles in her inner thighs pull as she did so. He took a spreader bar and affixed one ankle to each end of the wood and leather bar. “Lie down on your stomach.” He watched, amused, as she awkwardly fell to her knees and struggled to fall forward completely with some measure of grace. Once she was on her stomach, he looped another length of rope around the back of her chest harness and up to the suspension ring above him. He did the same with her hip harness; looping the rope through the suspension ring and tying it securely back onto itself. The rope from her two ankles got the same treatment and he positioned the rope such that her knees would bend, yet because of the spreader bar still be well apart. He then pressed a little black button. The hoist the suspension ring had been attached to lifted slowly, taking her off the ground with it. He stopped pressing when she reached his chest and quickly eyed his rope work that had shifted slightly in the ascent. Having met his approval, he smiled at her now exposed pussy - opened wide with her well spread legs, so that he could see the jewelry pierced through her hood and the sheen of wetness that had spread across her inner labia. He pulled all her hair back, smoothing them together and looping a smaller length of rope over it, deftly wrapping and weaving the rough hemp with her silky hair. He pulled on the opposite end of the rope, watching her head raise and arch back in response like a marionette. He tied this end to her wrists, ensuring that her hair was out of the way and her head immovable. The old family grandfather clock announced the time - slightly later than he had planned. He eyed the hall surrounding him. It was mostly ready. The elegant mahogany dining room table with its crisp linens and well-set table was out of position, and missing the food that his cook was preparing in the other room. The guests would arrive shortly. He needed to finish his decorations. He took the Christmas lights and began to carefully wrap his new chandelier with the strand of lights. It vaguely reminded him of putting lights on a Christmas tree when he was a child, having to weave between the branches and pine needles. Only now he was weaving between limbs and rope. The lights went across her chest and torso, though he was careful to leave her nipples free. They wrapped her waist and across her inner thigh, winding down her legs and across the spreader bar, then up the weight bearing rope to the suspension hoop where he had already wound an extension cord around the hoist’s wire length. He plugged the lights into the cord and her body lit up, classic white lights dotting along her whole body. He grinned to himself and began to decorate the tree. He took a traditional glass ball, dainty and red yet with a significant weight to it and hooked it to one of the rings in her nipples. His tree-chandelier made a low noise of surprise in the back of her throat as the weight pulled on her piercing and nipple. He hung the other one, its twin except for the green color, on the opposite nipple, which provoked a slightly louder noise, this one a little more insistent. He raised an eyebrow in question, but his tree said nothing. He held a rubber ball up and angled it towards her mouth. To this rubber ball, a large gold star had been attached. She opened her mouth obediently and his tree had its traditional star. His next ornament was a little glass angel with a gold trumpet and he affixed a long hook to this one and hung it delicately from the silver hoop at her hood. Another noise. He almost wished he could hear his tree more clearly; it always did make such pleasant noises. He then took a large butt plug, well lubed. He slipped a lube-covered finger into her ass hole, fingering her gently to spread some of the lubricant before slowly inserting the plug, watching the resistance give as her asshole widened to accommodate the plug. Atop the plug’s flare was a jolly Santa Claus with a pipe and rosy red cheeks, caught in mid laugh. He was just about done. The final touch was not decorative, however. Her pussy was even wetter than before - he wondered briefly if he had to worry about his chandelier dripping over the Christmas Turkey. He fingered her lightly, spreading the wetness around her labia and watching the tree wiggle as much as she could in her bounds. Then he inserted a vibrating egg into her pussy, on its lowest setting. He popped the remote to the egg in his pocket and called out to his cook in the other room that the table was ready. Or, almost ready. He moved around the table and pushed it a few feet over, so his chandelier was centered above it, about three feet above the table itself. He then lowered the lights in the room so the brightest thing in the room was his chandelier. Smiling to himself at the well-made scene before him, he increased the intensity with the little remote in his pocket. In this light, he could see the lights from his chandelier reflected on his good family silver and the ornaments swinging gently as the tree shifted and squirmed slightly with the vibration coming from her cunt. The cook came in the room with the first course - just as the doorbell rang. The first of his guests had arrived.

Karen became wet as she began walking out of the fancy building where she met with her editor. Mmm, she moaned slightly as she was walking to her car. Karen had always been into bondage since she was 12 years old. Now being 33, living on her own in a quiet farm town where everyone minded their business. She loved being out in the country, the smell of fresh air and open space, compared to working in the city. She couldn’t stand all the traffic, noise and rude people. Luckily for her she was a free lance writer and only checked in for one week every two months. ...

As always, I wanted to size up my captive’s predicament. She was beautiful, although it was hard to tell at the moment since she had a black leather hood over her head. Her mouth was plugged with a rather large penis gag, and the only identifiable parts of her head were her lovely green eyes (very rare for an Asian girl) and the lustrous mane of black hair sticking out of the back of her hood. The green eyes on an Asian were a specific request of the buyer, and he was paying top dollar for the honor. It took me awhile to track such a woman down. ...

(story continues from Birching Miss Birch 2) A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily. Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story. ...

Tania had been riding my horses for years, along with me, but that’s another story! Today I had been planning a little surprise to stir up her kinky side. We’d already bought her all the kit she could use, and my god was she an amazing clothes horse, curves in all the right places, and yet still with a flat stomach and a weight you could comfortably throw around for hours at a time. I’d spent weeks working on the additions to the kit that would appeal to her bondage in public appetite for being in bondage and with the possibility of discovery. ...

We were sitting on the couch and I stretched and said “I’m tired, I’m going to bed”. Lori responded “Not me I’m wide awake!” I smiled at her with a grin when she said that since it had kind of become a code for “I want to spend some time alone in bondage”. Ever since the first time she had been pestering me when I was tired and I had tied her to the couch and left her there all night. She had told me the next day how much fun she had struggling by herself knowing that even though I was in the next room I would not be coming to free her anytime soon. Now when she says it with that twinkle in her eye I know what she’s expecting and try to make sure she’s helplessly bound but not in any real danger while she was left alone. ...

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment. ...

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

I was walking back to my desk with my lunch and I saw her in the courtyard eating lunch at one of the picnic tables, uncharacteristically alone. She is a petite girl in her twenties who had immigrated to the US from one of the countries reborn from the former Soviet Union. She has a warm personality and a beautiful body, especially her ass and legs. Well I couldn’t pass up this chance. ...

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave 3: The Masked Intruder) Part 4a: Tormented Toni Toni Martin glanced at the bedroom clock, and was glad that it was after eleven PM. It was a Friday night, and by rights she should have been out partying with her girlfriends. Instead she had something else planned that was going to be far more satisfying than going out and trying to meet a man for sex. ...

story continued from part four Part 4b: Tormented Toni “Do you want to be my slave?” Sam asked Toni. “Yes, Master Sam.” “Why?” “Master I have always fanaticized about the idea of bondage. I’ve always dreamed of being naked, in chains, and being beaten with a whip or crop. Seeing you and slave Connie in action has made me want to experience my dreams in real life. Connie told me that you were a kind caring Master, and I would trust you with the safety of my body. Please take me as your slave, Master Sam.” ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Bondage Bed M88 Sbf; latex; underwear; toys; insert; catsuit; stockings; gag; gasmask; cuffs; spreader; vacbed; timer; stuck; hum; public; mast; climax; cons; X Scarlett was getting herself ready for a full on rubber bondage session. She was a huge lover of self bondage and was itching to get started. She had everything set up and just needed to turn on the camera. Her latex vacuum bed was placed in the centre of her living room. The camera was pointing right at it with a wide angle shot. She would be wearing other fetish and bondage items, which had been laid out on her normal bed and already shinned and cleaned. She had done the same thing to her latex vacuum bed and it looked lovely. The smell of latex had filled her whole living room. ...

story continues from part seven Part 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation The week before the vacation began there was a lot of nervousness between Sophie and me. I think we both wanted to get it going. She spent some evenings out with her girlfriends, and I knew they were doing some shopping, no doubt spending a lot of money – our money – on latex for the guys, and probably other “equipment” too. It made me a little nervous as I knew Sophie had a very fertile imagination. But fair’s fair, we could have them for five days, and it was fair that they could have a crack at us for two but I had a feeling that they would learn a lot during their adventure, and it would rebound on us….. ...

I’m Jake. I’m 32, single, living in Lincoln, Nebraska. For as long as I can recall I’ve been interested in bound sexual play, tied up sex. In my relationships I’ve always been quick to ask about interest in bondage. Any relationship where my girlfriend didn’t want to be tied didn’t last long - on to the next girl. My bondage has always been agreed to, a consensual exchange of control. My ideal sweet spot is willing beforehand, nonconsensual/reluctant/forced during, happy & glowing after. I’ve had an interest in girls doing selfbondage, but until recently I’d only read stories about it. ...

So, here’s a little bit about me. I’m 29, male and have a real fascination with risky outdoor self bondage. I love being in public places with lots of people around and being in inescapable, discreet self bondage. The below actually happened to me last week…. That was it, I ordered this HUGE butt plug, it was short (it is 5 inches insertable length) but the diameter is 10 inches (or 3.5 inch circumference). This thing was absolutely huge! I had tried on several occasions to get it inside of me but didn’t manage it, I didn’t want to push myself too much… ...

What would you do to get on the last ship off a doomed planet? Everyone was seeking an opportunity to get off-planet before an asteroid destroyed all life on Earth, and the Zorteff controlled the colony ships. But if you were not a scientist going into space for training or someone selected for the colony ship, your only chance– if you were a woman– was to go with the Zorteff as one of their “servants.” If a woman did that, she would live, but it would be as a sex slave on the Zorteff home planet. ...

Chapter 01: The Train Tracks Sheila and I had known each other for about a year, been dating about six months, but had been into the kinky side of her personality for only a few weeks. As a matter of fact, this was the first time she had ever tried to get anyone to see or even witness what she called one of her major games. She had been wanting to show me something, that she said was one of her hottest self-bondage things, something she had done to herself many times before and never failed to wind up sexually exhausted every time she did it. Of course I was interested but she wouldn’t tell me much more about it, she said she was afraid I’d think her weird. She finally, after a lot of prodding and a little bit of threatening, volunteered that it involved her hanging by her wrists from a railroad bridge. She wouldn’t tell me any more, just wanted my promise that I would do whatever she asked and reassured me that it obviously didn’t hurt her, and it would be worth my time to watch. ...

A long text message had told you to be ready when I got home. It detailed what you were to be wearing, and how you were to be bound. Once in the door, I went straight to my study and changed into rubber. Already hard, I only became harder still as I slid into the fully enclosing suit. It had socks and gloves and an attached hood, with a cock and ball sheath. ...

“Hey newbie wait up.” I turned and was looking into the breathless face of a gorgeous blond, with shoulder length blond hair andstunning blue eyes. She wore a white summer dress and kitten heels andI couldn’t help but notice the thick gold chain necklace she wore. “I wouldn’t exactly call myself a newbie. And you are?” I tore my eyes off her chain and stared at her,eye to eye. “So the Freshman is getting fresh!” She giggled. ...

My name is Angela. My boyfriends name is Dan. We’ve been experimenting with kink and bondage for years. Last week he made my fantasy come true. I came home like any other day and he had that sneaky gleam about his eyes. I was suspicious, but have learned its best not to ask questions. After all, suspense is half the fun. After we ate dinner and washed up, I settled down on the couch to read my book. Within a few minutes I became rather drowsy but figured it had been a long few days at work. There was no harm in taking a nap. After all, it was Friday and we had no plans for the next day. Or rather, none that I knew of. When I awoke, I couldn’t see or hear anything. I reached for my eyes but somehow my arms had been lashed to my sides. My feet were bound as well. A cotton material of some sort was pushed at my mouth. I resisted but when someone pinched my nose and grabbed my jaw harshly, my surprise got the better of me and I yelled out only to be stuffed with I could then determine were my used panties, based on the musty smell. ...

I wanted to be with Stacey so bad that I would do anything. I was still a virgin in my early twenties and thought that I didn’t know how to be with a girl. She was very confident and had been around quite a bit. We spent our spare time at the University together and talked on the phone after classes everyday. Stacey moved near me into an apartment building with five apartments in it. I started to give her rides to school everyday. She was always telling me about the different guys she went out with. They were mostly older and she took advantage of them. She got them to buy her clothes and groceries. ...

Chapter 1: Why not? “Come on, it’s all in good fun!” Gaby said, poking Taylor in the stomach. Taylor winced, rubbing her stomach. She had only been in Boston for two weeks, but she was already beginning to regret the move. She was only a 23 years old girl from Woods Hole, MA, population 920, and she really did not belong in Boston. It wasn’t that she didn’t feel accepted, after all a girl with silky smooth white skin, beautiful red hair, and a smile so infectious that even Scrooge himself wouldn’t be able to help but grin is never unwelcome. And it certainly didn’t hurt that she had an ass so fine that cars slowed down while passing her back home, and nice C cup breasts. Taylor just felt that she didn’t fit in with anyone. She had been raised to believe that sex was something that you had after you got married, and that until then you never mentioned it. But everyone—even the girls—talked almost nonstop about their sex lives. However, Taylor didn’t want to lose the only three friends she had made since she moved, so she didn’t complain. ...

Sally becomes a newbie blue band girl at The O Club. Sally’s hidden yearnings are brought to the surface when three of her friends convince her to go with them to experience The Slime Pit at a local place called The O Club. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

(Story is based on a true story, names have been changed for privacy) My name is Tessa, I started doing self bondage a couple of months ago and I really enjoyed it. But in the first couple of weeks I was scared for being discovered while being bound and it really scared me off for doing heavy self bondage. And I didn’t want to call friends since I didn’t know anyone who liked it. But I decided to do an outside bondage scene. And I wanted to keep it simple for the first time, because I didn’t want to be discovered or something like that. ...

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on. ...

Chapter 1: New Rubber Toy She was admirably ensconced on the bed; naked apart from the totally occlusive rubber hood enveloping her freshly shaved pate. She could not see, could barely hear and could utter little more than throaty grunts or moans such was the effectiveness of the breath-through, inflatable gag occupying her jaw aching mouth. The hood was secured to her head by means of a truly extreme posture collar whose rolled rubber edges added a measure of comfort that belied the considerable discomfort of compressive pressure on her throat as well as the strict denial of head movement. It also lent her an almost alien, dehumanised and vaguely insect aspect. ...

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 1: Vicky & Suzan BBF Hi, my name is Vicky and I’m going to tell you how I met Suzan. First, a little about myself. I’m a 28 year old, 5 foot 7 inch brunette. I’m slim with a nice set of full B cups, but I wish I had a rounder butt. But what are you going to do. I live in a small town on the east side of the lake. I own a small cottage located by the edge of park where the dunes are located, it’s mine since my parents got divorced. I was finishing my second year in college. They felt sorry for me since dad was taking off with his trophy wife and Mom decided she wanted to find herself. This was my gift from them since they were too busy with themselves. ...

continued from part one This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 2: The Pillory As I lay on the chase lounge chair, sipping a bit of wine, I thought on how I could intensify my latest bondage adventure. I needed something to really impale me. I am going to give it some thought. ...

continued from part two This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 3: Exercising with a Twist I was at work on Thursday and work was slow. I saw Suzan stopped in town for groceries. I saw she was walking a bit slower, maybe a bit bowlegged. Looks like that monster she was riding did a number on her tight little pussy. I don’t think I could ride that monster dildo the way she did, but then it would be an experience. If Suzan asked me to do it, I would gladly impale myself on it just to prove my friendship. ...

continued from part three This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 4: “The Discovery” I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release. ...

continued from part four This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 5: Into the Woods Sunday could not come too soon; work was a drag due to inventory. Now that Sunday was here, time to get ready for Suzan’s bondage. We packed a backpack, checking the inventory: butt plug, dildo, twist tie, ankle and wrist restraints, ball gag, blindfold, and a rubber hood. Then there was the rope and snap rings; we had paced off the area were Suzan would be tied off and cut the ropes to length. Suzan made sure the video camera was charged. I brought some bottled water and a can of bug spray so Suzan would not be hassled by the little critters. ...

Lucy lay on the bed in front of Jason, ready for the night’s session. She was in “the position” which is face down, fingers interlocked behind her neck and legs spread. Jason approached and ran his hand up her shapely leg and let it glide quickly over a firm ass cheek. Fingers traced slowly up her spine, stopping at her hands. He grabbed her wrist firmly and lifted it, ratcheting a handcuff shut around it. The other wrist was cuffed as well and Lucy’s arms were lifted above her head. Next a rope was wrapped around each ankle and tied off to the corners of the bed, a little tug ensuring her legs were well sperated. ...

I was a student at a west coast university some years ago, with several changes in major and not really expecting ever to graduate. My way was paid in full, and I saw no reason to hurry to get out in the “real world” and get a job, and all that get up early garbage I saw some of my friends doing. My present major was political science, and the only reason I chose that was it looked easier than my last major. Despite the easy nature of my latest chosen field, I found myself falling below the GPA level that guaranteed my free ride, but fortunately I wasn’t alone. ...

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two Part 3: Slave Kate I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing. ...

Logan turned the knob and let himself into the house. He called out his greetings as he normally did. “In here, Sir!” came back to him from the living room. Placing his bags down near the door, he made his way towards the voice that answered him. “How was your day, My Lord?” His dear Elle was seated in one of the recliners, stretched out. She dropped the foot rest as he entered the room. He crossed over to her and leaned down for his kiss. Her tongue played across his lips and teeth, briefly, but thoroughly exploring his mouth, as he returned in kind. ...

Tammy is the author of Tales of the Green Valley series. This is an account of a True and recent experience (April 11-13, 2015) I thought I had planned well and got in a lot deeper than I expected. Another lesson in why this type of play should remain as fantasy and is NOT for solo play, have a partner/rescue plan if you consider doing this. Better yet, DON’T! I was interested in experiencing part of what Betsy did in story # 17: New to the Game and this is what happened. Maybe this true story will help prevent a bad mistake by someone new to this. ...

My wife is a perfectionist, and if she does something she does it properly We have a hobby that has turned into a lifestyle and we love it. What follows is an account of a rather exciting Saturday in our lives. We woke up at around 7am and as soon as my eyes were open, my wife Nat told me that we were going to have a lot of fun that day. She instructed me to go and shower and shave my entire body. Shaving was not too much of a chore, as I keep my body shaved anyway. I emerged from the bathroom and she was waiting for me, lying on the bed. She was stark naked, which was rather unusual for her as she loves lingerie and sexy underwear. Before I could say or do anything, she pushed me onto the bed and immediately took my penis into her mouth. It quickly hardened and she licked and sucked it for all it was worth. In less than a minute I ejaculated into her mouth. She quickly composed herself and went for a shower. ...

Whilst this story is mostly true, there’s just a little creative license in the details, enjoy. Like all things in life, sometimes you have to take the initiative, even if it means taking away your own control. Sometimes it works, other times it doesn’t. This is one of those stories. A few days ago, on a cold, wet Sunday, I had to clear some land we’d been renting but, with our tenancy up, everything had to go and with no intention of taking our children into the howling wind and rain, I did it all myself, moving a lot of heavy items in the process. On my return, my wife promised that later, she’d give me a rub down and a blow job. Amazingly, I didn’t think anything of it at the time and we went about the rest of our day. ...

The skyline shone so beautifully at night, and Caroline’s room for the evening was a high rise hotel suite with a beautiful downtown view. It was late, she had no idea how late, as she gazed out into the dark cityscape. The skyscrapers were decorated with a few remaining lit offices and apartments, all above parallel streams of white and red on the streets below. She mused about the stories behind the late-night commotions. What temptations, pressures, or pleasures could lure people from the comfort of their beds. Whether they were up by choice or not. Was she? ...

(story continues from Smoking Issues 4) Part 5 He lay there half-dozing in exhaustion in his severe overnight mummification, his lower back aching, along with a dull headache, his pulse pounding in his earplugged, wrapped-down head. He sighs and groans in his super-tight, rigid immobility, having had way more than enough of this. She has forced him way beyond what he could reasonably endure physiologically, if he were to have any say over it, and this has gone into the realm of serious torture. His cock and balls are trapped in the small, tight tubular stainless steel chastity device and crushed down by the tight wrap and tape. He has thought all night about getting her locked into her chastity device that the devious Angela had told him about. Suddenly his small breathing hole through the duct-tape over his hard round 2” PVC gag is covered and he vocalizes in surprise and also relief that this hellish ordeal is nearing the end at last. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: A Doll’s Life Hiss. Hiss. Silence. Hiss. Wheeze. Silence. These are my constant companions now, the sounds of laboured, regulated breathing controlled by a force infinitely greater than myself. I know it is my breath, yet it does not seem to belong to me; I can feel the cool air rush in and out of my lungs through the narrow plastic tube between my lips and yet it somehow feels as though I were hearing it from a distance, a faint echo. The whistle of oxygen is muffled by the super heavy thick latex hood that encases my head entirely; the black rubber contracted to press against every inch of my head deadens the sound of the outside world, and the thick wax applied to my ears mutes even the internal gasps of my abused torso. ...

Abbie was a poor student living in the city of Liverpool, which is where she went to university. She never had any money and could only just buy basic food. She had lots of money at the start of term and had blown through it all on nights out and living fees. She still had a year of lessons left and with no job or income, she needed to do something. She was a stunning good looking girl with long brown hair with black highlights. They matched her beautiful blue eyes and shiny crimson red lips. Her figure was amazing with curves and a smooth shape. Her breasts and ass could drop your jaw as they fitting to her body perfectly. She was a friendly and nice to everyone she knew, but had almost no friends. She was doing very well in her lessons and didn’t have time for socializing. Her old friends had got bored with her over time and she now spend a lot of time along. She had turned to writing and drawing as a way of filling time as she waited for university to start. Her art work had become darker as the days and weeks dragged on. She had started watching more and more porn and kinky sex tapes. She had started dressing like a real slut as she was wanting people to see her. She wanted them to like her and want to be with her. She was a little bit lost inside her own head and was isolated from the rest of the real world. She was talked about as a weirdo and loner. ...

Lori sits in the chair Mark had built just for her and these moments. Lori’s hands shake from anticipation and the kind of frustration that can only be caused by locking a highly sexual woman in a chastity belt for three weeks. Lori loved being controlled by Mark but leaving her locked up, unable to satisfy any of her sexual needs and to be made to suck his cock at least once a day was too cruel. Mark had told her yesterday he was going out of town for a week making her think she would be left unsatisfied for another seven days. ...

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback. ...

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part one Part 2: Kate’s Story My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans. ...

I lay there and struggled against the cuffs and chains that held me fast to the bed. There was no use pleading – even if my muffled sounds through the gag could have been understood, Dave had made it quite clear that I was going to be there until he decided it was time to let me out. There had been a time in our bondage games when he got bored before I was ready to be released – leaving me feeling rather let down, but that had all changed since the arrival of Angela. I need to explain about Angela – but to do that I must go back to the beginning. ...

Lucy finally threw off her sheets as she fumbled for the alarm that was beeping next to her, bleary eyed she hit the off button harder than intended. Wiping the sleep from her eyes she looked round trying to remember why she was still tired, looking down she noticed she had skipped her night clothes, the final tell tale was a slight buzzing from under her duvet. Feeling around she pulled out the now worn out vibrator shed enjoyed late last night, so good she’d orgasmed and passed out. With no one to switch it off the batteries must have worn out. She smiled and headed to the bathroom. She had intended simply to clean her toy and herself then catch up on some work before heading out, but looking at the toy she decided she could manage in her work time to catch up. ...

Bill walked gruffly into the bedroom, still dressed in his suit and tie from work. He held a chain in a clenched fist which led somewhere beyond the threshold. The chain suddenly snagged and he heard a strained rustling from out of sight. Giving the chain a stern yank, he overcame its resistance and Alice came stumbling into the room, the chain attaching to a leather collar buckled around her neck. She might have removed it, but similarly daunting leather cuffs kept her hands bound securely behind her back. ...

Part 1 When I was in college I met Felicia Knight. She was a year ahead of me in school but we became good friends. During my second year in collage we got a 2 bedroom place together. I liked not living in the dormitories so I could practice my hobby, self-bondage. I have liked bondage since I was in high school but I never found someone I trusted enough to tie me up. That left me doing it to myself. I spent the next 4 years getting a Master’s Degree in business. Felicia however left after only getting a 4 year degree because she came into a fortune and started a business. I had stayed in touch with her so she showed up to my graduation and offered me a job. I was surprised by the money she offered so I accepted. ...

(This story is dedicated to one of the most beautiful bondage models I have ever seen and the first bondage beauty I ever watched, I would like to thank her for her performances, her exquisite body and dedication to the positions she allowed herself to be put into, Thanks “Brandy” ) Krystal felt horny and a little bored she hadn’t had any shoots all week and missed the tight bondage she craved so much and decided to treat herself to some self bondage. She stood in her closet deciding what to wear noticing her catsuit that would leave her breasts uncovered and smiled as it fit her mood and gave her an idea to add some breast bondage to her game time. Pulling the suit from the hanger she took the matching hood and the box of chains with her collars and clamps and dropped them on the bed. ...

continued from part one Part 2: Rubbermaid Training Thursday The door opened shattering my deep sleep, vivid dreams of rubber, bondage and sex had occupied my subconscious, my rigid cock was testament to those thoughts. I sat up in bed as light flooded the room, Gimp swung open the door and Rubbermaid entered carrying a tray, resplendent in her black rubber uniform. The combination of the rustling rubber and the reflective glossy black surface made my cock twitch. ...

story continued from part one Authors Note: A little later than planned here is part 2 of Jill in a box thanks to everyone who commented and on the forum and sent emails it was much appreciated. I’m writing part 3 now as well so they’ll be more to come. Jill In a Box Part 2: Miss Sophie Sophie smiled at me, she was being so cool about this, which just added to my embarrassment. ...

Kierra was a bit of a germaphobe. She didn’t really like to kiss people, and she really didn’t like to have sex with them. She liked everything to stay dry and mostly on the safe side of things. Not that she didn’t enjoy the sensations those things gave her, there was just always this niggling little voice in her head saying how dangerous those things were. Being a very sexual girl this left her mostly to solo endeavors with toys or fingers. The shower was her favorite place to go for masturbation. This had proved a bit of a challenge over the years until she figured out that she could put her phone in a plastic bag and not destroy it in the shower. This enabled her to watch the various types of porn that turned her on. ...

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney. ...

story continued from part eight Chapter 9: The Discipline Society “Who shall I begin with?” asked Mistress Allison, to her two naked charges, bound in front of her. “I’d like to go first, Mistress Allison,” begged Cassandra. “Why is that, darling?” “Because I was the one who suggested a day out to Beth, Mistress Allison,” Cassandra replied. “That makes you guilty party, does it not?” “Yes, Mistress!” “I was more thinking along the lines of a coin toss or having Kate draw high card for you two. There is at least and element of chance there in determining who goes first. But if you’re offering yourself, then that is all right with me!” ...

Erica walked into her apartment after a long days work. She walked into her living room holding a plastic bag in her right hand. Sitting down on her couch she pulled out a pink box from the bag. She looked around to make sure her windows were closed and opened the box. It contained a hot pink vibrator. It had been ages since Erica had treated herself to some alone time and after a day like today she really could use it. ...

Def: Oculus Mirror – a mirror in which the more you look at it the more you see your evil reflection. Prologue: The old man walked along the side walk slowly. His cane helped him along so he wouldn’t stumble. Soon he came to a row of shops and entered the one with the sign ‘Antiques’ hanging above the door. Walking into the room he took a look around and noticed something amiss. The clerk came out of the back room and spied the old man and said, “Hello Herr Brunner, how was your lunch?” ...

Part 1 I guess I’ve always had a thing for small spaces. There is just something about being in somewhere warm dark and secure that gets to me and has done ever since I was a kid. Of course back then it was just fun but every time I played hide and seek I’d end up in a cupboard or a box or something. I’m thankful that it didn’t cause much comment really, my friends all knew that I would spend time on my own in a box or in one of my Mum’s cages ...

Part 1: Rubber Reveal Saturday My deep sleep was interrupted by bells, alarm bells from my neighbour’s house across the road. I jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and observed the flashing blue neon light on the alarm box. I groaned inwardly as I knew I had to investigate as I had agreed to keep watch on Bob’s house while he was away. Thankfully my wife was away for seven days on a “girlie” holiday so she was spared the 3.20am alarm call! ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Stacy Kendell James stared glumly at the laptop’s screen. Downstairs, Stacey Morris was overseeing the unloading of yet another truckload of furniture for her new house. Forbidden clothing, Kendell could only hide here in an upstairs room until the movers left. Just yesterday, Kendell had lost what was probably the strangest race ever. She and Stacey, both nude, each securely bound by her own hand, had struggled through the empty rooms searching for the keys they needed to release themselves. Stacey had won that race, leaving Kendell her complete slave for the weekend. ...

story continued from part six Chapter 7: Cassandra is Whipped! “Kiss the whip!” ordered Mistress Allison. Never in her entire life had Cassandra ever felt so exposed and vulnerable! She realized that until now she had merely been playing around the edges of submission. Cassandra realized that her prior experiences before entering Beth’s house had been the equivalent of dipping her toes in the water. Everything that she had done here was merely preparation for what she would now undergo! ...

(story continues from Monday Morning 2) Part 3 He took the day off which means I have to put on a show today - to convince my coworkers that I’m more irritated that he’s taken a day off at the beginning of the week, all the while hiding my intense excitement and slight fear for what my afternoon will hold. Everything is planned, nothing is left to chance. The main reason he has taken the day off is to take our exploration to the next level. He’s requested my presence over lunch. That gives me an hour, outside the confines of the office, alone with him. We’ve fantasized about this regularly and now it’s becoming a reality. ...

Alice was waiting at her semi-detached house for a very kinky gift. She was walking back and forward in only her dressing gown as the clock kept ticking. Her house was right in the centre of Oxford and was hard to find. It was a maze of houses and other buildings. Alice was a sexy 23 year old and had curves in all the right places. Her long red hair was folded over left eye and dropped down her back. Her bright eyes were a beautiful blue colour and was surrounded by black mascara. She had a beautiful face and an amazing body. Her long legs and high heels made her look tall and sexy. Her ass was round and rock hard. Her pussy was tight and shaved. Alice was a sex bomb on legs with a long list of kinky fetishes. ...

story continued from part five Chapter 6: Kate Gets Flogged Cassandra stood in gagged silence during the strangest elevator ride in her life as they descended to the basement. Mistress Allison stood in her leather dress, holding Cassandra’s leash. Both Cassandra and Beth were naked, gagged, and chained together. Once a previous boyfriend had asked Cassandra if she wanted to do a quickie in an elevator, but Cassandra had refused, pointing to the camera projecting from the ceiling. ...

story continued from part one Chapter 2: The Bondage Imperative Captive in her wooden prison, Cassandra had time to decompress and review the afternoon’s events; which had shocked and surprised her. Had she really volunteered to strip naked before Allison & Kate; put on a collar and bracelets; and then submit to the invasion of her body and punishment by the riding crop? What could possibly have possessed her to do it; and worse; enjoy it? ...

story continued from part four Chapter 5: Wage Slavery When Cassandra awoke the next morning, she found that she was alone in the cot. Beth was in front of the prison sink/toilet; calmly brushing her teeth. “Good morning,” said Beth. “Good morning,” Cassandra replied as she sat up, naked as her companion. Beth washed her mouth out with a cup of water, then proceeded to wash her face. When she was finished, she toweled herself off. ...

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too. ...

Jane held up the harness in front of her. She had finally finished sewing the material for her bondage outfit together. It only took her two months with the other projects she had to accomplish but the spare time she was able to put into her new bondage harness, stockings, and gloves was well worth it. She held the harness up against her body and shivered in anticipation in wearing it. It would have to wait until later that night while her boyfriend was at work. ...

The two things that have fascinated Jim since he was young were robots and bondage. Jim always liked to be on the losing team of cops and robbers and always wanted to be the robots he saw in the movies. It was more the robots that drove him to be an engineer in hope to be able to build a real one but as he learned about his trade the more he began to apply his skills towards bondage. ...

Jenny and I had been together for almost three years. We had met at a Halloween party when I couldn’t take my eyes off her incredible costume. I had stared so long openly fascinated by her she finally came over and asked for my name. She had looked so amazing as a leather Elvira. With the extremely tight bodice pushing her perfect breasts up high and the skirt that stretched tightly down to her knees I almost couldn’t think of what my name was when she asked. ...

“I’m in room 328” “I’m on my way” I grabbed my toy bag headed in to the hotel. I always figured that a guy walking into a hotel with an overnight bag does not raise any suspicion. I didn’t know if I would get to use my toys, but being a switch meant that there was a pretty good chance of someone getting tied up. It would probably be me, but then again you never know for sure. ...

Bond trader Linsey has had a very bad year. This is where she finds out what her boss is expecting from her to compensate for the losses. Trading Stocks for Bonds (How Linsey was collared) Her teacup chinked against its saucer. Not once, but five or six times in quick rattling succession. She was trembling and couldn’t hide it. “I can pay you back,” Linsey Altmell pleaded with passion. “You know I can net that amount in just one year. I did it in 2002!” ...

If this had been any of all those ordinary days she would just have walked past the ridiculously ornate mirror hanging on the stair landing wall without even casting a glance at her own reflection. This time, however, she paused in mid step to take a closer look at the deceitfully smirking green-eyed face that met her gaze. She had not yet got accustomed to her new appearance, even if it by all standards was a change for the better. It was still quite a radical change, which could be a bit unsettling. Someone had said that quick changes to your life were the best, where the old state of normality simply turned into a fresh one without leaving you too much time to react. Well, she thought, this wasn’t entirely true. It certainly helped if you felt at least a bit in charge of what was happening, which was obviously not always the case, and then there was the burning issue of maintaining the new ’normal’ instead of letting it slip back to the rejected previous state or just standing by watching it careening away into the unknown next. It had taken her quite a while to find purchase once the dominoes had started collapsing. ...

I was 24 years old, with a 2 year failed marriage because of premature ejaculation. A friend’s yacht turned me into a latex gay submissive. Chapter 1 After my divorce, I was very skeptical of having sex with woman, because I was afraid of not being able to perform properly and be shamed into acquiring a reputation of sexual inadequate. I spent the next 2 years alone, masturbating, going to xx book stores and putting a front to friends but, when it came to going to bed with someone, I always found an excuse to cancel. I needed release of some kind and started going to video booths with the glory holes for such. For some reason the idea of putting a dick in my mouth and sucking it, started to appeal to me and I also started playing with my nipples and imagining being penetrated analy. But my principals did not permit such deviations from my born gender. It had to stay as my private secret. I was a dental technician and enjoyed having a couple of beers at a local lounge near my apartment complex. One Friday night, the lounge was busier than usual and a guy in his fifties started a very friendly conversation and for some reason we became very friendly quickly. I bought a few rounds, and then he insisted in buying for the rest of the night. ...

Xia looked down at the man standing on his knees before her. A standard issue training harness was stretched across his wide, muscular chest; his arms were bound in a standard issue arm sheath. His large penis hung limp between his legs. She could see the brand close to the pelvic region on his left inner thigh, long since healed over. She dragged the inevitable out for several beats just so that she could keep her eyes on his magnificent form. ...

Xia looked down at the man standing on his knees before her. A standard issue training harness was stretched across his wide, muscular chest; his arms were bound in a standard issue arm sheath. His large penis hung limp between his legs. She could see the brand close to the pelvic region on his left inner thigh, long since healed over. She dragged the inevitable out for several beats just so that she could keep her eyes on his magnificent form. ...

(story continues from Coven 2) Cast of Characters Lulu – Blonde, full-figured, a paid sacrificial-victim of cult Anne-Marie – Witch-leader, coven organizer, roommate Jo-Anne – Assistant coven-leader, witch, devil-worshipper Bob and Dick – Cult gay couple, piercing-suspension experts Freddy and Harry – Cult medical men, bleeding-wound staunchers Marge - confused teenage motel-keeper’s daughter Sam and Alexis - rich, cruel, cult’s only married-couple Shrouded Coven pacing-chanting members, a “Leaping Lures” [fishing-cabin motel] desk-clerk – all small-part players ...

A TV show host discovers the truth about “The Guide.” Edwina Barrington looked directly into the camera as the theme music slowly faded away and intoned, “Tonight’s episode of Paranormal Investigators is very special to me for several reasons. First of all, it is Halloween night, and that makes any paranormal investigation special. But secondly and much more importantly for me, this is the site and the phenomenon that began it all for me. This is where I first became interested in the paranormal. We are in my home town, and tonight we shall investigate ‘The Guide.’” ...

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

She had been working on these products for years, even before she graduated top of her class as a chemical engineer she was working on the idea of women’s undergarments that could be made to shape a woman’s body to the way she desired it to be shaped. Her first two products were very popular but still worked as “pre shaped” girdles and fanny shapers. If the woman didn’t fit into the sizes available she was out of luck. These products had made her a comfortable sum of money but she had not protected her patent rights and lost out on millions in sales. Her new idea was made to be adjustable in the areas that a particular woman wanted and still be undetectable under almost any clothes. Her skills with chemical engineering made it easy for her to find a combination of chemical and fabric that would allow heat from a normal hair drier to cause the fabric to shrink, and once the fabric cooled it would not shrink again no matter how much heat was applied. The fabric was a close weave of cotton and latex and would remain stretchy but just pulled in much firmer in the areas that were heated. All the chemicals used were safe for human contact both by themselves and when mixed together. ...

This is a work of my personal fantasy. I’ve been planning this night for a long time. My girlfriend Eliza will be coming over and she has no idea what I have in store for her. We’ve been dating for only a few months but I know that she’s the one for me. I want to make our relationship more permanent. She arrives just on time for dinner. I’ve been cooking all day trying to make this a special meal. Eliza is 5’8 with perfectly wide hips and small waist. She’s blessed with natural red hair just past shoulder level and beautiful green eyes. ...

Story inspired and posted by SuziC “Hello, may I speak to Miss Neale please?” I asked. This was a new patient assigned to me at my clinic by the military. I worked as a psychologist in the city hospital for traumatised soldiers. “Yes, speaking.” she replied. “Hi, I’m Doctor Michael Vincent I see from your records you had served in Eastern Europe as a military interpreter, and you had a bad experience there and that is why I have contacted you on behalf of your C.O. I’ve looked at your case and would really like to help with your rehabilitation.” I explained as I looked over her files and a picture of her. She was quite attractive. She had chestnut brown hair and piercing blue eyes. ...

Ever since I was little I always wanted to be a girl. So, when I met a guy who said he could make my dreams real I went for it. The only catch was that I had to give up everything and move in with him. He claimed to know magic and could bring my dream to reality. I would be the most beautiful 21 year old women around with nice big breasts. ...

The Wheelbarrow The street lights in the evening fog blotched the avenue like dancing fantoms; in the awkward silence, the muffled echo of her heels on the sidewalk caused her to believe that she was followed. She would not stop nor turn no matter what; she hurried. She was terrified by a presence, lurking in the shadows that followed her every move. In the distance, she then noticed a person walking toward her; he was just three lights ahead, about two hundred yards. ...

I was 20 years old male, blond, blue eyes, 5’10’’ drugged, kidnapped, prepared, and forced through the gay sex slave fair changing me from a heterosexual to a full gay cumhold feminized rubber lover homosexual. Chapter 1 Although I was a normal male heterosexual, I did have some fantasies about being grabbed from behind and being forced against another body restraining my arms and ability to have a choice of reaction. I had no idea why and this fantasy had nothing to do with being penetrated anally. After everything happened and I was released, during the therapy, I discovered that when I was a boy 6 or 7 years of age, I was in a school yard playing with boys 12 and 14 which had no interest in playing with me other then getting a sexual feel by telling me that I had to run but, once they got me they would bounce me in front of them with my butt against them for at least 10 times. These games went on for the whole school year and I was bounced hundreds of times. It became a favorite game for me. At that age, I had no sexual knowledge to comprehend the reason for their behavior, but, I was very happy that they accepted me and played with me. Subconsciously this remained with me and fueled this unexplainable fantasy that I did not completely understand. ...

“This is fantastic!” Kendell James stared around her at the huge rooms of her friend’s new house. Beside her, Stacey Morris smiled. “It’ll look even better once it’s furnished,” she replied. “As it is, it’s perfect for what I have in mind for today. Come with me.” Curious, Kendell followed Stacey through the large rooms, watching as her friend closed some doors, while making sure others stood open. Finally, they stood in one of the upstairs bedrooms. ...

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

Dan Westgate opened bleary eyes and gazed fuzzily around. A feeling that something wasn’t quite right had brought him out of sleep, but the room looked just as it always did when he woke on Saturday morning after a night out with friends. Shrugging off the vague feeling, he made to rise, only to find out that not everything was just as it usually was. Still groggy with sleep and the after effects of a night of drinking, he struggled to figure out what was different. First, he lay in the center of the bed, arms stretched out over his head. Not a position he usually slept in, but now, for some reason, he couldn’t move from that position. Also, his mouth felt strangely dry, as if it were packed with cotton, and he couldn’t close it. Slowly, his mind cleared, bringing details into sharper focus. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Bondage Animal The whip made light work of her beautiful rubber ass as it smashed powerfully into it again and again. Her gag and hood removed all but the loudness of her screams, moans and cries from reaching him. Not that they had any impacted on his relentless games and sickening torment. The bull whip had left her legs and butt completely sore and red. The pain had made her fall into her restraints as sweat dripped from her rubber pig hood. The metal stocks she was bound in stayed totally still and immovable. The rubber slave captive within them was starting to break. She was crying to herself under the warm sweat filled hood as she feel a light tapping on her right breast. ...

Lois had been working on her bondage chair for months since she had purchased it, fine tuning her needs and desires making additions to it to make it hold and torture her the way she had always dreamed of. Lois had always enjoyed pain during sex and through the years needed more and more and could find no one who would escalate it as she needed, they had all been afraid of hurting her and even when she was able to feel what she wanted it was almost always when someone would make a mistake and the marks left behind made it hard to explain out in the real world. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Sally the Snake Sally was the leader of the Gang of 4, there was no question about that. She was athletic and slim. She was also whip-smart, really more street smart that academic smart. You can always be sure she will be one step ahead of you if you try to argue with her. When she played point guard on the basketball team, she earned the nickname “Sally the Snake” that was a backhanded compliment to her quickness and her slender form, and a comment on her relatively dirty play. If she could get away with a hack or grab, you could be certain she would do it. The refs would watch the ball go up when a shot was made, and they should have watched Sally. She was known to trip opposing players when they went on for a rebound. ...

Julie called me at work just as I was getting ready to go home asking if I would come by tomorrow morning to help her into a “situation” normally this would come up in the evening or the weekend and meant that she wanted me to come by and help her into or a out of some form of bondage. I explained that I would have very little time in the morning and she said she would have everything else ready and it wouldn’t take more than 10 to 15 minutes. I laughed and said ok and hung up thinking about the last time I got a mysterious call from her. ...

Mary was a 25 year old student living in small flat in the centre of Bedford. She worked on the checkout at a large local supermarket for a well knew brand. It was to help pay the bills from her university as well as the rent. Mary was a fantastic looking girl with long red hair and soft brown eyes. Her body was slim and her breasts popped out from it perfectly. Her ass was to die for and was often talked about by her work colleagues. Mary was well liked at work and at university as she was a fun loving girl who took risks. And on this Sunday morning she was going to take a risk too many. ...

An accident interrupts the plans of the Bike Path Queen Bee I had intended this to be a two or three part series, but as the characters developed, it seemed best to let the other two episodes take place in your minds. As written this story is foreplay for your mind. It is a story that will warm you up and usher you through the door. But from that point on, it is up to your imagination. ...

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly. ...

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly. ...

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly. ...

Warning: this story is intended for Adults only and should not be read by persons under eighteen years of age or the age of consent in whatever state or country you reside in. This story contains extremely graphic depictions of alternative sexualities including aspects of; Rubber fetish, vaginal, oral and anal sex, B&D, S&M, power exchange and homosexuality (ff, mm, group sex Ect.) and should not be construed to be anything other than a work of fiction. I.E. don’t try this at home folks! Warning: this story and characters and storyline are copyrighted by the author and should not be used without the authors consent. Feedback is always appreciated. ...

Note: This story has a good and a bad ending. Katie looked out the window with lust at the big pile of garbage that had accumulated in the middle of the cul-de-sac . “They said that they won’t be able to collect the trash for another few weeks,” Said Ron, her husband. “That gives us plenty of time to let you play in that big pile of garbage, if you want”. Ron said to Katie. ...

Some time ago my partner Vicki had bought us an all leather strait-jacket. It was custom made in Pakistan and we had now been waited a few weeks for its delivery. We had asked for a few extras such as replacement of the standard lining with a high quality leather. Additional straps down the arms both above the elbow and at the wrist, all the buckles were locking so they looked like a normal roller buckle but had a little eye at the end of the prong that once fastened would accept a padlock so the jacket could be locked on. ...

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings. ...

story continued from part four = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week five of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Having been married for over 40 years my husband, Techster, and I still enjoy playing adult games that are heavy on the BDSM side. I, for one, enjoy the feeling of being helpless and teased and tormented until I beg for sex. Sometimes I decide to “live dangerously “ by placing myself naked in inescapable self bondage knowing that I must wait for Techster to “discover” me and do whatever he wants to do to me, it can range from oral sex, to electrical stimulation of my clitoris. The waiting by itself is erotic as all hell because thoughts of what will happen to me are running thought my head! ...

The story begins when I was on my way to a job interview. I had parked my car in a city lot and had a 10 minute walk to get to my destination. I was dressed in a new business suit and my hair was done up in a tight little bun. I wanted to look as professional as possible. I glanced at my watch…… 8:47…… I was early. I didn’t want to be late, but I didn’t want to arrive too early either. I saw a clean bench and decided to sit for a couple of minutes and compose myself. I was very nervous and I was starting to perspire. I sure didn’t want that! ...

Judy leaned against the kitchen counter as she nibbled on her dinner, John stood across the room staring at her from behind admiring her thin body, the extreme shorts she wore only for him originally made as a joke when she had started cutting an old pair of jeans into shorts and continued to cut them as she modeled them raising the hem between each cut, both of them laughing as she continued to cut away the material until the openings for her legs went directly from the thin seam in her crotch almost straight to the belt line making them a denim thong leaving both perfectly round ass cheeks fully exposed and cutting deeply into her pussy. ...

Lisa had learned through experience that more than three latex catsuits made it difficult to move around freely especially when she laced the latex corset tight over the first one, normally when she was in a playful mood she would stretch two over her toned body and do her weekly shopping or clean her house, today would be different. Waking still sealed in rubber Lisa relieved herself then eased two large vibrators into her holes before stepping into another catsuit then laced her corset on trying to close it, making her gasp as she strutted around her room letting her body adjust. ...

Rebecca was a lovely looking girl with short black hair and blue eyes. She was tall and slim with nicely rounded boobs and a rock like ass. She was a well liked and happy 22 year old girl living in Oxford. She was laying naked in her nice comfortable warm bed whilst on her apple laptop. Rebecca was being a dirty little online slut as she talked about her fantasies on a fetish website. She was also watching hardcore bondage porn and playing with herself. Rebecca was in her only bondage dream world and openly started talking about her dark kidnap fantasy. She even went as far as putting her home town and appearance on to her time-line. Anyone could view her profile and look at her fantasies and fetishes. Rebecca had no idea it would come back to haunt as she loudly orgasmed to the conclusion of the bondage video. Rebecca lived alone in a small city centre flat and worked nearby in the local bank. She needed to walk to work each week day through a dark short cut. Rebecca had been asking for trouble and about six weeks after she had posted her kidnap fetish fantasy, she was taken. She had been walking through the dark short cut when she was grabbed. She was listening to loud music at the time and had no idea someone was behind her. She went missing on the Friday evening on her way home from work. But was not reported missing till Wednesday night. She was long gone by the time the police investigated. She had been jumped from behind and incapacitated with a strong and fast working liquid that sent she straight to sleep. The person’s hands over her mouth and around her wrists was the last thing Rebecca saw. She had blacked out before he threw her into the waiting van. She was restrained with zip ties and driven off into the unknown. She was taken to a small seaside village near Southampton in an run-down house right next to the seafront, where she was kept bound all night long. She screamed as loudly as she could, but the house was miles from anything or anyone. Her body was covered in tight zip ties which meant she had no hope of escaping. She was left crying on the cold wooden bedroom floor, her hair dropping over the tears running down her face. She stayed up all night waiting for her kidnapper to break into the room. Around 3am Rebecca could no longer stay awake and she fell asleep. 14 minutes later the door was rammed open and a mountain of bondage equipment was dump on top of her. Rebecca was covered in a sea of rubber, leather and steel. He cut her free and as he left the room, he ordered her to ‘get ready’ or she would be made to pay. It suddenly hit Rebecca that she was living out her fantasy. She had asked for this and had wanted all the bondage equipment around her. She loved the idea of Stockholm syndrome and wanted to play a part in her downfall. This was what she had always wanted and with that she started getting ready. First was a light blue full rubber catsuit with hands and feet built-in. This suit was way too small from Rebecca, but thanks to a river of lube she was in. Just as the suit reached the top of her legs she pushed a glass dildo and butt plug into herself. The suit was crushingly tight fitting as it pressed itself against her body. Then it was a beautiful leather corset in a perfect white. She placed the corset around her body and pulled it unbelievable tight. She picked up a white leather body harness with yellow highlights next. The harness worked it’s way up from between her legs to her shoulders. Running around her body in small leather diamond shapes it was an amazing harness. ...

Robotic arms were nothing new, in fact they were considered “old school” but Janet’s design was different, instead of being clumsy and able to do only bulk tasks her design was extremely nimble with multiple grasping tongs or “fingers” available in each projection making it able to not only lift and manipulate heavy objects up to a thousand pounds but could handle fragile items so small and fragile they could hardly be seen by the human eye. Janet had been designing her arm since graduating from college and after four years she thought she had tested it enough to show it to her boss. Janet had always been welcome to visit her boss mostly because he enjoyed watching her fantastic body move under the tight clothes Janet always wore. ...

story continued from part three = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week four of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Jade sat struggling against the bonds she had applied to her body almost ten days ago, her mind cannot remember why she is restrained or why she is blind, deaf and mute, she can feel her tongue and make sounds but cannot speak. Her wrists are bound by steel cuffs that are attached to chains linked to the cuffs around her ankles, how or why they were placed on her she doesn’t know, her feet ache and seem to be held in a pointed position but yet she can walk on her toes if she has to, the wide steel belt around her waist cuts deeply into her skin holding her wrists closely to it. Jade slowly drifts off to sleep still struggling with her bonds and the thoughts of why she is being tormented. ...

Waking up, sometimes, can be rather difficult to do, especially when you know that you were drugged the night before. Or, at least you HOPE it was only the night before. And this time, it was far worse than the first times. So many things have changed about me from the first time I was drugged, unwittingly and unwillingly, though as I look back, I can’t really say that I am upset about the outcome of each of these times. Well, I have to admit that I was, kind of, pissed off the first time, as I never really expected something like that. But that was quite some time ago and now, well, I guess it was all for the best. ...

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable. ...

(story continues from Cameron and Heather) Chapter Two: Their Bondage Night [The day started out with Cameron and Heather going to an outdoor mall to pick up some candles for their romantic evenings. In addition, Heather wound up with a few more dresses and items of intimate wear. Cameron enjoyed seeing Heather squirm in her new ‘cheeky’ panties. Then, Heather, dually surprised and elated, learned that Cameron was proposing to her in front of a crowd of strangers. Once they got home, she enjoyed him masturbating her before a loving and romantic bath together.] ...

This story is true. A friend whom I met on the plaza forum and I are involved and well understand each other’s situation and have great rapport. Here’s our story. Hey Metal. Glad to be able to submit (pun intended) this description of how we play the game. My partner Jack lives far away so real life meetings are few. Therefore when we need a bit of bondage, we have to coordinate carefully. But if no contact is possible, any keys to freedom are locked in a box with a combo lock under the popular program Timelock for some random period of time. ...

story continued from part two = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week three of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Alice had achieved her goal, she was exhausted she hadn’t slept more than a few hours a night all week and worked a full schedule plus two shifts for others who failed to come in. During the nights she was home she had slipped her feet into her new ballet boots, inserted her largest vibrators turning both on high before locking the leather chastity belt on herself to keep them inside her, then cuffing her ankles together and her hands behind her back around the thick bed post forcing her stand all night in the uncomfortable boots, the leather hood with its large cock gag was added just to keep her quiet. The clock would drop her keys while ringing loudly giving her just enough time to get dressed and get to work. ...

I had wanted to try something for a long time, something kinky and restrictive but I had never had the nerve to ask Jane until recently. Jane was my lover and best friend. She had come across my love of bondage when I had set myself an afternoon self bondage challenge several years back. I used an Ice release method which usually melts to drop a handcuff or padlock key down to my hand or releases a pendulum swinging a folded penknife or set of nail scissors to me to get free. There was a bit of bad press on the internet at the time, with plenty of people getting stuck, so I decided to give Jane a call just in case. She wasn’t aware of my activities, as I told her just to come over and we would go out in the evening to meet guys at a club or hang out at a bar and go for some dinner after. That evening she arrived way to early, because she had the afternoon off work too; but also a key to my apartment. ...

Not having had the time to play since trying the corset idea (see Corset Theory Testing) I decided that this weekend I would spend time in several different positions, starting Saturday morning I cuffed my ankles together, just to make it more interesting I strapped on the five inch heels a girl friend once gave me challenging me to try and walk in them, she had found them on sale and even though they were just a bit too small I had reluctantly worn them when we had been alone and they gave me a deep appreciation of how uncomfortable these kind of shoes can be. She had pity on me not making me walk in them much but forcing me to wear them all day and into the evening before relinquishing her time in control and telling me that she was sure that since I was almost six foot tall and about two hundred pounds it made walking in heels much more difficult. ...

story continued from part one = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week two of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

story continued from part eight Part 9: The Evening of the First Day Katherine minced her way across the pavement to the great glass doors of her building. They slid open silently and she stepped inside. The concierge, Dwayne, if she recalled, stepped smartly around her to summon the lift to her flat. Dwayne had been waiting at the kerb when Richard’s sleek black conveyance pulled up. “Ms. Duane,” he had said as the auto-drive slid its door open and swiveled her seat out to gently deposit her onto the pavement, “your conveyance notified me you would be returning. Please allow me to escort you to your lift.” ...

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training) Part 3: Rebellion & Retribution Amber woke with a start. There was somebody in her room. There was somebody sitting on the edge of her bed. Amber’s eyes sprung open and she almost screamed. Then she stopped herself. It was a young woman. No older than Amber and quite small. The girl was almost naked. She wore a cinch around her waist similar to Amber’s but tight. Much tighter than Amber’s. Amber gasped. She had metal cuffs on her wrists that were joined with a light chain about eighteen inches long. Around her neck was a shiny chrome collar. Her mouth was covered by a flesh colored panel and on closer inspection it was clear that the panel held something in her mouth. ...

I looked down at my waistline and sighed. It was the hardest thing in the world for me to keep even a reasonably good figure. I was always thinking about how I could get away with eating what I shouldn’t. Lately I had even taken to sneaking food when my partner Alex wasn’t looking. Only small things like a piece of bread with thick butter on or a handful of peanuts which I had said were just for him. ...

story continued from part seven Part 8: The Ride Katherine sat back in the rubber padded seat of Richard’s personal conveyance, mulling over the events of the day. The auto-drive was whisking her home now, around midnight. “What a difference a day makes,” she thought. “I woke up this morning a comfortably middle-class journalist, with a nice flat, a nice life, and no relationship. “Now I am a designated (or at least honorary) member of Rubber Society, I’ve – I have been clothed in several layers of latex, had some very interesting and erotic experiences, met a new man who seems to be attracted to me, and acquired a lovely live-in rubber maid who is very attracted to me. Not to mention having had some of the best sexual experiences in my life.” ...

This is a fictional story, about a young man named Pat, about 22 years of age, going to a sushi restaurant unlike any other with friends. The story is open-ended to the point where others can write themselves into the story. There are a few clues as to what to do and most of all I hope you enjoy the story. * My friends and I all decided to get sushi the other night. This is one part of the tale from that night. This sushi place was like no other restaurant in the area. There were quite a few sushi and hibachi restaurants, but this one brought the kink out of all of us. I personally, had no idea what we were going to, but I was fortunate enough to bring along several zentai suits, like I always do. I had chosen to wear a shiny black spandex zentai suit with a cock sheath underneath my vanilla clothing. ...

story continued from part one This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled: My Housekeeper Harriet Part 2 Friday, May 24th, 1991 12:43 pm Dear diary, I have the weekend free and plan on doing some self-bondage in the barn this weekend. I’m going to try to figure out an upside-down suspension that is easy to get into but slightly difficult, with elbows bound, to get out of. I have some ideas and want to be at least 10 feet in the air. More on that tomorrow, lunch over. Time to go back to work. ...

Part 1: Cleansing Friday “You sure you don’t want to go with us?” “Mom, the doctor said no foreign foods for the next couple of weeks. I’ll be damned even if I eat the normal food that we eat at home.” “I still think that one of us should stay and help you out.” “I’m a big girl now. Actually, a woman.” I tried to make that clear. They both took one solid stare at me. Investigating my body. Never had I felt so violated by my parents until now. It’s as if they peered deep into my soul and knew my intent of the upcoming weekend. Mom squinted her eyes and scrunched her lips leftward. Yes, her left. ...

I built a basic 2x6 “box”. It was the height of a kitchen chair, and 8 inches deep. Once I had attached the “L” brackets to the inside corners to make sure it would hold my weight, I took it out to the dog pen, and screwed it to the tree. I fed my spreader bar through the box, and put bungee cords on either side, then hooked them to the fence. ...

(story continues from Bondage Paradise 3: Wednesday & Thursday) Part 4: Friday & Saturday Friday Morning, Week One. Mandy awoke to the sound of the alarm from the timer on the cage door. It took her about a minute to figure out where she was, and what situation she was in. She was laying inside the bed cage, naked except for the chastity belt, her ankles locked together and her wrist locked behind her back in the soft lined leather cuffs, ball-gagged and blindfolded. And the keys to the locks were waiting for her on the bathroom floor. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Jane Henderson learns the hard way not to bet on a sure thing. “One of these days in your travels, a guy is going to come to you and show you a nice, brand new deck of cards on which the seal has not yet been broken. This man is going to offer to bet you that he can make the jack of spades jump out of that deck and piss in your ear. Now son, you do not take this bet, for as sure as you stand there, you are going to wind up with an earful of piss.” ...

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure 3) Part Four “You know,” Crystal said as they made their way down through more tunnels. “I’m starting to have a bad feeling about this whole adventure. “Only starting to?” Brunhilde said. She clearly wasn’t happy about what had happened back at the tree. “It’s just… doesn’t it feel to anyone else like someone is manipulating us through this? Looking on for their own cruel amusement?” ...

Jeff and Kim had been dating for a year and during that time they had shared their passion for bondage and were both very happy the direction their relationship was heading so as their one year anniversary approached Kim had decided to make it special and had been shopping online for items she knew he would like determined to make herself a memorable night as well. They both liked Kim’s firm body covered in latex, Jeff often asking her to wear it when they go out on dates either exposed or under her normal clothes and she would always agree because she really liked the way it felt on her body. ...

story continued from part six Part 7: The Dress Katherine stood in the foyer of her flat awaiting the lift. Simone had awakened her an hour before to get dressed for dinner and now Katherine knew she would be late, but only fashionably so. She presumed Sir Richard Cranston would wait fifteen minutes before giving up on her. As the lift arrived, she and Simone stepped in, Katherine heard Simone say, “Lobby”, then checked out her reflection as the two rubberised women descended the 200 meters to the ground floor. Katherine’s metallic silver latex evening gown glittered like quicksilver. It descended from her head to her toes in a rippling metallic column, wasp waisted to match her severely corseted figure. ...

She had some time to play before he got home, and she intended to use every minute of it. She had been intrigued when he first introduced her to bondage. But since then her love of it had taken her on incredible journeys - with or without him. And on days like today, she had plans for her bondage being both with him and without him. She started by getting dressed in one of her favourite outfits. It felt amazing to her to look so hot while tied up. She knew that he loved it, but she had always loved dressing up, feeling sexy. Her outfit was her black satin corset, matching panties, long black satin gloves, thigh high stockings, and her 6" black patent stilettos. She admired herself in the mirror - classic, elegant, and so incredibly hot. Even she knew it. ...

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline) Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 1 The aroma of coffee filled her nose, rousing her from sleep. Kim opened her eyes to the sunlit room, content to lie still and enjoy how wonderful she felt. She could hear Rachel in the kitchen. The added smell of bacon signaling the traditional Saturday morning breakfast was being prepared, an attraction her stomach couldn’t ignore. Kim tried to sit up but found her wrists still bound together and to the headboard. The tug on her ankles foiled the attempt to reach the knot. ...

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character. Spring exhilarates me. I love the new buds on the trees, the fresh breeze clearing out the cobwebs, the bulbs pushing up through the rich, dark earth into new, bright life. Lambs in the fields and everywhere a sense of optimism and hope. As I strolled along the road that evening, just as dusk was settling over the green fields I felt full of suppressed excitement. I suppose I was feeling frisky. I didn’t really consider it. Lou was an old friend. We’d known each other for years and we were old friends, but I had been away working for some years and was so looking forward to seeing her again. My step was light and quick on the ground. In deference to the warm spell I had on a thin summer dress and a light cardigan, with strappy heels. I already was beginning to regret it as the day grew colder, but there, up ahead was her house, out on a point of land looking over the sea. I turned off down the path and under some fruit trees, loaded with white and pink blossom already, and was in front of the door. As I stood there, about to knock a strange feeling of butterflies rose in my tummy. ...

The high school teen paused with her hand on the door knob before entering the unique shop. She had been here a week before with several of her girl friends as they spent the day walking, talking and shopping. One of them spotted the shop tucked down the alley way and the gaggle of girls walked in. They didn’t spend more than five minutes in the shop after realizing what it sold and all had left giggling. But, the seventeen year old’s eyes had widen after a few minutes of looking around at the wares and decided that she would come back when she was alone. Turning the knob she opened the door and entered. ...

Sara gets a chance to really strut her stuff on Bourbon Street. A friend of one of The Three J’s boyfriends has a plan to impress his father and show him that he has the vision to take over “The Three Jacks” club on Bourbon Street. The Three J’s and an S agree to help him in his plan which involves them walking down Bourbon Street on five consecutive nights dressed in more and more daring costumes. ...

(story continues from Captured Escort 9) Part 10 A hard slap across my face brought me out of my sleep! As my eyes focussed i could see the evil Prefect staring down at me! She released my bonds and without a word i got on to the floor on my knee’s and took my slave position spreading my legs wide and bowing my head with my wrists crossed behind my back. ...

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation. ...

Rebecca was horny. There was no talking around it, and, if someone had asked her, she would probably have admitted it, too. She had been squirming in her chair at the office all afternoon, despite the frantic pace at which things were going on around her. Ever since she had literally bumped into that guy while she was running some errands during her lunch break, she had felt it. He had a lot of the attributes that she really liked in a man, and feeling him so close against her, if only for seconds, had set her off. ...

Jolene wanted to be an actress but a year after moving to LA she had only done one commercial even though she was a true beauty with large firm breasts a thin tan body and a face with large almond shaped green eyes and full lips that could melt the hardest heart, she had just not been getting the roles she had been auditioning for. Jolene’s rent was past due and she had to stop using the A/C in her small apartment because she could not afford the electricity, she had been auditioning so much that she had lost the waitress job near her apartment and was now desperate for earning some money. ...

Part One I never knew I was into fetish, until I was looking for a job in the paper for the summer holiday. What I really wanted to do was to take a vacation, but I desperately needed some money. I had almost given up all hope when I spotted a small ad: “The perfect summer job for a young female!! Earn good money during summer selling adult toys in a small store. “ ...

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 4: Suffering) Part 5: Public embarrassment I have been Joan’s slave and lover for a while now and have become a well trained slave. Joan tells me that I am special and tough when it comes to enduring severe punishment. This makes me feel proud. Also I am allowed more privileges such as sleeping with Joan every now and then. One morning, after breakfast Joan seems to have decided to change the game a bit. With a twinkle in her eyes she tells me to strip and assume the display position. I am blindfolded and with my hands folded in the back of my neck told to wait. When Joan returns she stands behind me and fastens something that feels like a belt around my waist, then something large is pushed inside my vagina and something is pulled up between my legs and clicked shut in the front. ...

Brandon was making a fedex delivery as he usually does for his 9-5. It was the end of the day and he was ringing the door bell of his last client. When the door opened a woman in her mid thirties, long red hair to her shoulders, fair legs, and gorgeous green eyes answered with a hello. “I… I have a package for you. Ms….?” He stuttered. “Liz, call me Liz” sign here please. Brandon felt stupid that he forgot her name was on the box. She took the pen and while signing looked up at him and immediately knew she had found her mark. ...

sequel to part one HOW MUCH CUM COULD ONE FUCK CHUCK?: BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS II. Masturbatory Buzz Karen was the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

story continued from part one Part 2: The Atelier Sutcliffe Katherine stepped out of the cab before the front entryway of Atelier Sutcliffe. The storefront was not too wide, about normal for the city. The door was translucent red glass and the shop window to the right was one large sheet of clear plate glass. The entire entrance was most modern looking despite being in a block of Georgian storefronts selling everything from men’s shoes at one end to office supplies at the other. ...

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table. ...

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character. Part One I love my job with the British Intelligence, I have been part of many successful recon missions over the years. The salary is great and it means I can travel the world. It hadn’t always been easy, my initial 6 weeks survival training with the SAS acquiring all the skills I would need was very challenging, especially the interrogation tactics weekend. I have built up quite a reputation amongst the underworld and have evaded capture on several occasions. My career is my life, I have no time for family or friends but then my role as a British secret agent requires a degree of detachment from emotional involvement. That said, I miss intimate contact with another which proves difficult sometimes owing to my high sex drive. ...

It is a little after 5:30 in the AM. It is a typical work/school day. Our breakfast is finished, ready to be served. Cage-free egg whites, organic, non-GMO bell peppers, sautéd to perfection. Strong, lightly sweetened breakfast tea will provide the necessary wake-up caffeine. Our son is still sleeping soundly, with two closed doors between his room and ours. My beloved is still asleep, naked, as always. Her breathing is soft, peaceful and rhythmic. I am fully dressed, in California-style business casual clothes. In 30 minutes, I will be at my desk a few miles away. ...

I thought it was an odd to receive a text from a girl I had been rejected by a year ago, but hey I was a social guy why not go talk to her. Let’s get a picture of who I am before I start this story. I’m a 19 year old male, 5’ 11”, with an average body. Not exactly toned, but not a lot of chub. This crush of mine that I asked out a year ago invited me over for a movie, and I said yes. Lilly was her name. I arrived at her house and knocked on the door. I was greeted by Lilly, she had straight brunette hair, a slender body with a nice bulbous ass and decent breasts. Being a softball player she was fit. She was wearing a nice tight white tanktop, and sports shorts. She grabbed by hand and lead me inside. ...

(story continues from A Special Gift 2: The Good Purpose) Part 3: Mandy becomes Amy’s Doll “Doll Factory” Mandy read in big letters above the entrance of the building and further down she read “Creation of unique and realistic Dolls for all sorts of usage” “What a crazy idea.” Mandy told herself, “I’ve ordered this Doll by phone now I have to come here in person. Why could they not simply create one with my specifications?” For one reason Mandy was curious. It would be her first time in a factory and she wanted to see the well shaped men at work. Although she was a lezzie, she wanted to tease them a little, so she wore a tight tank top that left her flat belly free. She also wore very short pants and a pair of ankle high heels. For sure she thought, that look would drive them crazy. Enthusiastic she went to the front door that lead to the office. It didn’t need much strength to push it open. Inside she saw a usual counter, where she expected a secretary. But at the moment it was empty. There was a small bell on the counter. Mandy went towards it and looked sceptically down. “Whats that?” She asked, “Am I in a Hotel? Okay, okay. Then let’s ring the bell.” She hadn’t to wait for long after she’d rang the bell. A woman dressed in an expensive business dress came out of one of the doors in background. She smiled at Mandy and waved at her. “Hello. How may I help you?” The woman asked. “Are you the secretary?” Mandy spurted out, “Why the heck weren’t you at your place?” “Oh! I’m sorry. I’m not the secretary. This factory is my own and I do almost all chores by myself.” The woman explained, “A secretary is expensive and you don’t know if one of those can keep internal secrets, you know?” “Oh. I see. Then I’m sorry about that statement.” Mandy excused herself, “Then you’re the woman I had the phone call with?” “Why don’t we go into my office?” The woman suggested, “There I have all my documents and we can talk about your wishes discretely.” “Sure. Why not?” Mandy replied “Is there a chance to see how your Dolls get manufactured later? I would like to see the man at work.” “Uhm, sure.” The woman replied shortly “But for now, follow me please.” ...

Sue had been into latex and bondage as long as she could remember, over her 26 years she had amassed a large collection of latex and bondage gear. Sue had been in multiple movies and it seemed that everyone loved her jet black hair, large supple lips that she almost always covered with dark red lipstick, her emerald green eyes seemed to jump out at her audience. Off screen she always wore tight latex under an even tighter corset, Sue always tried to wear a corset in her acting roles and everyone expected her to have a small waist when they saw her in person. ...

Lucy stepped out of her hotel room with a bounce in her step. She had felt guilty at first about booking a weekend away without her friends, yet they were all either happily married or partnered. This weekend she wanted to avoid any mention of her friend’s male companions. Her split with long term boyfriend last month had left her both bitter and determined to have a fun time alone to forget the recent heartache. She had booked the weekend at a country get away for fun lovers, it had rope courses, bungee jumping, and even a small water park. And so she found herself walking out in her tight new swimsuit into the warm sunshine. ...

(story continues from The Farm 3: Revolution on the Farm) The Farm 4: Livestock I purchased this pair from Her Ladyships farm next door. She had some sort of going out of business sale and had to liquidate all of her, shall we say ‘specialist’ livestock, and I bought this handsome beast. Or pair of beasts. It is sort of hard to be sure how I should describe it. But it or they are a beast to behold and a worthy addition to my little collection. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration. ...

Ronnie was a classic MILF. She worked out, did Yoga, and stayed in shape. She had a pretty figure with ample breasts. She even had a nice waist with one of those butts that only Yoga can produce. Next to being 16 years old, she had what I considered to be a great figure. Not only that, but she was really pretty. Shoulder length blond hair cut in a younger style that framed her face nicely. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Twin sisters in rural England crash the wrong party with very interesting, life-changing effects. “The Society” stories are not a sequential series of stories but rather a collection of separate stories that are all set in the world inhabited by members of The Society. Each story or series stands on its own although they do rely somewhat on the history and traditions of The Society. You need not have read the other stories of this collection to understand this story. ...

Authors Disclaimer: Everything that follows is fictitious, the events and people described are not real. Asphyxiation is dangerous and should not be attempted by anyone. If choking, asphyxiation, or breathplay does not interest you please do not continue reading! Chapter 1: Taken 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds. Her foot struck the pavement, the pain lancing up her nerves. The blister’s covering her left and right feet squished with each step. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she repeated. Her mouth opened, with a great gasping inhale her chest expanded, oxygen filling her lungs. A half second later her nostrils flared as the air inside her chest rushed to escape. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she mouthed. Her calves burned, sending jolts of pain with each step. Her shins felt like thousands of cracks were crisscrossing the bone, each new step creating more. She could feel her shoulders starting to cramp. Desperately she tried to move her arms to alleviate the pain. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she hated those numbers. Strands of curly brown hair clung to the perspiration that covered her face. The hair began to itch, she tried to ignore it frustration gripping her. Why couldn’t she think of something else anything just not 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds….. ...

Sally groaned as she rocked against her latest suitor, despite the huge member entering her, she knew this would be another guy she would pass off. Once he shot off his load they slid apart and lay out on the rubber sheeting. Above a door closed on the gantry, although hidden from view her companion had no intention of being caught by his manager. Sally had no such issues, her father owned the company and so she simply lay out catching her breath. Her father owned a drinks company as well as several small ships to move ingredients and product between factories. Sally sometimes accompanied the ships and helped keep the spirits of the sailors up with small favours. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

“Pillow talk”, she called it. The openness she showed after a night of awesome sex. The openness about what she was thinking, as well as her deepest fantasies. He was wanting to do something really personal to pop the question. People keep talking about “the romantic proposal”, but Devon wasn’t like that. She didn’t care about the roses, about the “girlfriend talk” about proposals. She knew what she wanted in a wedding, but didn’t really care about the proposal. This will work to his advantage. He started thinking about a way to give her a proposal that she will remember – not necessarily from a “share with the priest” perspective (we may have to make up a story for that one), but more for a “fulfill a fantasy” memory. ...

Story based on an original story entitled “The Trap” by Wanda Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months. We worked together at a clothing company that specialized in latex, leather and bondage wear. Even though we both landed our jobs at around the same time, Tara always told everyone that she had seniority over me. Truthfully, from the moment that we started we had been competing with one another in all of our projects. Let’s face it, niche companies like ours needed to watch its expenses, and we both knew that the company really only needed one fetish fashion designer. I tried not to be overtly competitive, but I knew that she was doing everything in her power to keep her job. ...

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose. Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice. ...

I stop as I walk across the carpet, noticing a few crumbs near the couch. My slave follows my gaze, and sighs when she sees them too. But she knows the rules, and starts removing her clothing without complaint as I go fetch the equipment. I return, carrying a box of supplies and pulling the vacuum cleaner behind me. She’s nude and crouching on the floor, ‘face down ass up’. I take the crop from the box and lay ten hard blows across her proffered ass. She can’t help but cry out for the last few strikes. “Sit up,” I command. She does. I take the thick, stiff, leather posture collar from the box, and secure it around her delicate neck. The gag is next. She groans when she sees that I’ve picked the gag she most hates. It’s a simple harness ball gag, but the ball is slightly too large, and it will pain her jaw long before her task is complete. But after all, this is meant to be a punishment. Her hands: I’ve decided to go with wrist cuffs instead of the bondage mittens. I fold her left arm behind her, wrap the cuff around her wrist, and tighten it. Then a thin leather strap, threaded through a ring on the cuff and the ring on the back of her collar. I pull it tight, drawing my little angel’s wing up behind her. I repeat with the the right hand, completing the reverse prayer. I’ve been enjoying the wrist cuffs lately more than the mittens, because I enjoy seeing her hands grab helplessly at the air as she works. I don’t think she realizes that they’re moving. “Turn around.” After she’s facing me, I examine the results. We have made a lot of progress lately. Her upper arms are nearly unseen. The strain of the position pushes her breasts proudly forward. I knead the soft globes, rolling her nipples between my fingers. Her nipples harden, and her breath quickens slightly–not from stimulation, but apprehension. There are several possibilities in the choice of nipple clips. Sometimes I leave her nipples unfettered. Just often enough that on each of these occasions, she can hope for it. Which option is it tonight? Clothespins. She’s stoic as I attach them. “Stand.” It always takes my breath away, how gracefully she moves in this situation. With her arms pinned behind her, standing should be a difficult test of balance. But she floats from the ground like a ballerina. I crouch down and secure the ankle cuffs, along with the 6 inch chain that will hobble her. Now the waist belt. Heavy leather drawn tight. It compresses her diaphragm, causing her breath to quicken again. I turn to grab the vacuum cleaner. When I turn back, her knees are splayed, ready for the next step. Attached to a swivel joint on the handle of the vacuum cleaner is a knobby rubber dildo. As I guide it into her waiting sex, I feel the wetness between her legs. Too bad the gag’s already in. I wipe my messy fingers off on her face so she’ll be smelling herself for awhile. It’s not like she needs to be reminded what a slut she is, but I like to do it anyway. Another pair of straps on either side of the dildo are soon loosely secured to rings on her waist belt. There is not enough slack that the dildo will fall out, but they’re loose enough that it has several inches of motion available. As she pushes and pulls the vacuum cleaner, the dildo will necessarily move in and out of her wet cunt, its knobby surface stimulating her silken walls. I turn the vacuum cleaner on. “OK, get to work.” She looks at me in surprise for a brief second, and then starts on her labor. “Oops, I almost forgot.” I say, as I pull the spreader bar out of the box. I secure it between her knees. It’s my little joke. I never forget :) Without the spreader bar, she could grip the handle of the vacuum cleaner between clenched thighs, and maneuver it around that way. With the spreader bar, the only real contact she has to the vacuum cleaner is via her wet pussy, wrapped around the dildo. Her hips sway forward and back as she gets to work. Back and forth goes the vacuum cleaner. In and out goes the dildo. She has to redo the whole floor when she’s missed a spot, to make sure she hasn’t missed any others. With the restrictions placed on her, it will take her at least an hour to redo the chore that only would have taken her 20 minutes unencumbered. “A stitch in time save nine,” I remind her. I give her another slap on the ass as I walk past her to my study. She grumbles something unintelligible into her gag and continues with her work.

Part 1 Solitary Pleasures Friday Evening The head light of the 500cc motorcycle pointed upwards for a brief moment as Anne bumped over the last sleeping policeman before her own house came into view. Her home is on a new ‘starter’ home estate on the edge of a small market town. The estate is a collection of cheaply built 1 and 2 bedroom homes mostly terraced or semi detached with a couple of small blocks of maisonettes. Not much of a place to retreat to after a demanding day at work, but for Anne, it was her sanctuary; not just from the rush of daily life, but also a place were she could safely leave the vanilla world behind, and indulge in her fetish pleasures. However for Anne a greater and more pressing longing was starting to get difficult to ignore. Anne was lonely, she was desperate for a life partner who had the same tastes as her, and could join her not only in her kinky sexual lust, but also on the wider journey through life. But so far, despite extensive searching, and a number of relationships within the fetish scene no one had come even near to her hoped for love. ...

Chapter 1 Making of the Latexdoll Dr. Lex Hunter has a fascination with latex and women. Something about a woman in latex turns him on in the worst way. Due to his working long hours, his social life suffered. One day he was looking at a latex magazine, he got an idea. He thought to himself, “What if I created a latex woman of my dreams?” He thought about what he would need. ...

Karl unpacked his suitcase on the motel bed as soon as he checked into the room. He wanted to have everything just so when he finished his shower and was ready to dress for his evening at “Bondage A Go-Go.” He carefully unfolded the soft, glossy black PVC cat suit, unzipped its top fly (the crotch had a separate hidden zipper that unfastened from below) and laid it out full length on the bedspread, ready to wear. ...

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open. ...

Chapter 1 Making of the Latexdoll Dr. Lex Hunter has a fascination with latex and women. Something about a woman in latex turns him on in the worst way. Due to his working long hours, his social life suffered. One day he was looking at a latex magazine, he got an idea. He thought to himself, “What if I created a latex woman of my dreams?” He thought about what he would need. ...

Here is a little something I did a little while back in 2012. I also posted it on my Blog if anyone’s interested in a little more bondage kink. I had a chesty cough for the last 4 weeks that has only just gone away, and to top it off, it seems ages I have been feeling bloated and depressed as a result of what seems like a never ending period. It’s about time, but I guess I am back to my old self a bit now. But that’s enough about the vanilla me. After a quick shower this morning I was sitting on the corner of the bed towel drying my hair while Peter was watching the breakfast news. I had been a bit down last week as a result of what he insensitively calls the “Blob”. ...

Here is a little something I did a little while back in 2010. I had been made redundant so was between jobs. I also posted it on my Blog if anyone’s interested in a little more bondage kink. Emmas Self Bondage Frog Tie… Trapped 14th April 2010 I woke up this morning feeling exceptionally frustrated. It was signing on day for me as I am yet again between jobs. It is also very depressing. I recently got turned down for some Jobseekers cash I asked for, when I was out of work between October and mid November. It is their fault that my records were wiped from their computers, and I had also been on jury service too. This didn’t help as the interviews I was to have with the Job Seekers office were during my two week stint at the crown court! ...

story continues from part five Part 6: The Next Day Mina awoke the next afternoon alone in Jack’s bed, stretching her sore body she smiled as she remembered last night and ran her hands down her steel covered body and twisted her ankles in the cuffs that still encircled them. The posture collar was still locked as were her boots, her wrist and elbow cuffs were still locked around her arms but Jack had removed the attached chains leaving her able to release herself if she wanted. Mina drug herself to her pointed toes and waddled out into the apartment, after looking in each room and not finding Jack she went to the bathroom to relieve herself and found a note on the counter, ‘Good afternoon beautiful, last night was amazing I will be gone until tomorrow morning so feel free to release yourself if you can find the keys and I’ll call you when I on my way home’. ...

Continues from chapter 4 Chapter 5 The dresses Leslie had ordered for the party had arrived from Ectomorph. What she had chosen for herself was still a closely guarded secret. The serving wenches, as she now increasingly referred to Amber, Charles and Gwyneth, had, however, been summoned to attend on the Presence in order to try on their uniforms and parade them for inspection. Leslie had the dresses, shoes and other garments and accessories laid out on three chairs in her lounge. Amber took the dress from her pile and held it up. ...

Continues from chapter 7 Chapter 8 Spring had given way to early summer before Charles was settled into his new role, done his first round of visits and could relax once more. All of the Gals and Charles had arranged to meet on Saturday evening. At the last moment Gwyneth had had to excuse herself because one of her horses had taken sick but, as suitable opportunities seemed to be very rare, the remaining three were now together in the dungeon. ...

Continues from chapter 13 Chapter 14 Next day Leslie sent Gwyneth out after lunch. Ostensibly by way of a penance or punishment for some unspecified misdemeanour, but actually for fun, to ride Zoltan in the forest dressed as a latter-day Lady Godiva, that is to say naked except for her long hair, Gwyneth’s naturally waist level mane being augmented for this purpose to near knee-length by a wig. They had been assured it was entirely private and devoid of Peeping Toms. Even so Gwyneth was not sure she much liked the idea of being out there on her own like that, though if she had complained she was sure Leslie would have retorted to the effect, “What’s like got to do with it.” ...

(story continues from My New Neighbour) Part 2 She was correct about the chastity device. Because it was there I was constantly reminded of her and more than once was tempted to remove it to relieve myself but I knew the consequences and believed her statements to me would be adhered to. Saturday evening finally arrived and although I do normally look after myself I made a special effort for her. I arrived at hers at eight wearing my best dark blue suit and rang the bell. ...

story continued from part one Part Two Chapter 3 I was sound asleep when something or someone was moving me around but, waking up like this I was sure I was home and wondered who and what was bothering me. As I was fighting off the intruder I received a hard stinging wack of a belt on my ass and I woke up real fast coming to realize of where I was and what was happening. He undid the belt on the leather shorts, pulled it down, pulled the plug out of my ass and slowly pushed a larger one in. This time it took a lot less time for the pain to go away and the pleasurable throbbing to start. ...

“That parcel is here Susy!” Cheryl shouted, as she battled through the front door of the flat. Cheryl kicked it out of the way and busied herslef with the shopping: Susy’s damned projects always seemed to involve some disaster - late night, long journeys, and this latest one… She couldn’t even get Susy to admit what this one was all about. All she was told was to look out for this large and important parcel. And here it was - in the way of her shopping, swathed in tons of sticky tape. ...

Howdy everyone out there in Bondageland. My bondage escapades have been a little slow of late as I haven’t really had the time to indulge myself. I have been writing a couple of new stories and work always gets in the way of everything, so when my friend Lisa sent me an email with a little bondage challenge. I opened the email to read this:- “You are tied with your hands above your head, in a standing position, naked except for stockings and high heels, nothing less than 4 inches. Your mouth should be gagged so you can barely make a noise, perhaps a cloth gag for this? I want your legs spread wide apart with your spreader bar, perhaps some rope around your legs just above the knee and tied to something else to really make you feel open and give more effect to the spreader bar. Nipple clips on too please! Hmm, the chain from the nipple clamps might be fun to attach that to either your wrist cuffs or perhaps a nice tight crotch rope, oh yes I like that idea hehe. If you have a butt plug, well you know where it goes babe. ...

(story continues from Chess) Part 2: Double or Quits Lady Livuetta strode into the House of Balance, clutching the invitation the Dealer had sent to her. It had been five days since she had lost her sister and many of her friends in her game against Madame Catalina, and she had petitioned the House’s otherworldly owner on each one of them to speak with her about her sister’s loss, confident that she could buy Theresa back. ...

Vicki looked at the clock. Eight minutes to go. If she could stop time she would have. What would it be? The pleasure or the pain? Straining to look to her right. Her husband must be facing the same quandary. Left or right. If she tried to say anything she would be shocked. The collar had a acceptable sound levels set. It also detected the vibration of vocal cords. Not only would it hurt her but him as well. She loved him too much to hurt him and he to her. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

A simple piece of thin plastic, the outside molded from her beautiful smiling face the inside molded over the same face but with a large ball gag inserted. It went from her hair line down below her chin and back to just in front of her ears, being hand painted to match her skin tone and lip color, it even had the small mole on her left cheek. An artist friend had made several for her, indulging her request even though he didn’t understand why she wanted them, each one showed a little different emotion with some being painted with sultry make up, dark lips and eyes, others were made more natural all were cut tightly around her crystal blue eyes and once she slipped the two narrow bands of elastic behind her head you would have to look very close to notice the masks. ...

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story. ...

Part 1: A Strange Package This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened. ...

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist: ...

On a recent weekend the wife went away for a few days with a neighbour, a ladies only weekend. They were excited for weeks and so was I, but obviously for different reasons. My longstanding plan had been to spend some or most of the weekend in ladies clothes. As the date got closer thoughts of adding some self bondage also began to come into my head, and so over the last week a loose plan formed for one night of bondage to end one of the days. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: My Hooded Claw The alarm went off bang on nine and I lay there looking at it dazed. I didn’t need to get up as it was my day off but I remembered that I have dinner date to get ready for, as I moved I realised that I was still gagged tightly, my wrists still bound behind me, the collar still locked securely around my neck and my ankles chained together and locked to the foot board of the bed. I could feel the vibrating egg inside me, the batteries must have died out as there was no buzzing or feeling of vibration. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: The Transformation Continues The day was a very long one. I needed to run a few errands and between the butt plug lodged inside my ass and the relentless tingling of my skin, I was constantly fighting the urge to rub myself. In fact, I occasionally caught my hand unconsciously rubbing my crotch through my jeans out in public. It wasn’t the first time I had worn a butt plug out in public, but this was by far the largest and I seemed to be particularly horny all day long. My new figure turned many heads and earned many scornful looks from women who were probably either jealous or disapproving – probably mostly the former. ...

I’ve always loved bondage, whether it be rope, plastic, or any other kind, but my favorite has always been self bondage. The kind that you do to yourself for pleasure, or for pain. I ’ve recently been having this fantasy of being encased in concrete, completely immobilized, being forced to wait for someone to rescue me. I played this fantasy out in my mind until one day, the opportunity presented its self and I took a chance. ...

Good morning babe! Watcha doin? Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you. Watcha wearing? Yes, I still have them on.. I can’t believe it! It’s been four days! You told me not to take them off until I saw you again! Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might? What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear. ...

Chapter 1 Rick had been dating Monique for a little over a month when he realized that he didn’t really know what she did for a living. He began to ask her about it, but she always avoided the topic. Rick started with subtle remarks, but by the end of their second month of dating, he was pointedly asking her what she did for a living. Still, she continued to sidestep the issue. Rick’s curiosity was beginning to get the better of him. ...

Continues from chapter 2 Chapter 3 Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them. “Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine. ...

story continues from part one Part 2 I found the note on my tack box. It was certainly clear in its instruction, a shiver ran down my body as I re-read the text. I had a decision to make, would I follow the instructions or walk away. Although it seemed that simple this was the step into the unknown, two days ago I had been discovered, mid-self bondage session by my riding instructress Hilary. She had enlightened in me feelings I had never encountered, and to be honest I had never cum as powerfully. But I was confused, I was not gay, was I? ...

Part 1 It was a normal day off from my activities of work. I couldn’t call upon my friends as they had all gone away for the week to Amsterdam to sample some of the illegal ’legals’ that couldn’t be obtained over in England without arrest and a court hearing. I was supposed to be going, but my passport ran out shortly before, so I was well and truly gutted. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Transformation Begins I awoke the next morning on my bed, still wearing the things from the strange package I had received the day before. Groggily, I sat up and for a minute panicked because I couldn’t see a thing through the hood I still had on. After a few moments, the memories of the previous evening came rushing back to me and made me horny all over again. It was going to be a good day. ...

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1 A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns! ...

I had put my profile on the bondage website and received over 30 replies in the first week, I responded to them all before selecting one from a man who lived 20 miles away but wanted to travel to my house to meet me. I am a 33 year old male, 6ft slim, reasonable fit as I had run a few marathons over the last few years, with brown hair, whilst not the most handsome, I had had no trouble with women over the years. ...

I was looking forward to Sunday Brunch with my friend Jeff. He had promised to finally introduce me to his new girlfriend Allison, a tennis team babe and apparently a real interesting beauty according to Jeff. They had met on the college Halloween party a few weeks earlier. Both of them were into the life sciences while I was pre-law, so our classes didn’t overlap and I hadn’t met her before. Jeff and I had met in the freshman dorm, become good friends and stayed in touch as much as our busy exam and party schedules allowed. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field & Ellie & the Phone Call Some of you may think Ellie is purely a fictional character. Let me assure you she is not. Much of what I have written about her comes from her own experiences that she related to me over the time I knew her. I do not deny that I may have provided enhanced descriptions here and there, but the events are reasonably accurate. Let me tell you about our first meeting. Betty, the neighbor down the road from Ellie’s grandparents, was my step mother. (Of course, I have changed the names to protect people’s privacy). ...

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward. ...

Part 1: A Strange Package This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened. ...

John watched as she became conscious. Feeling out her bondage. Recognizing that she was not home in her bed. The hands finding themselves manacled to a chain that fed through loops at her back and side. The belt locked on. The large ring at the middle of the chain making it impossible to slide her hands no more than a few inches at her side. A quick pull of the loop and her hands would be pulled to her side and made useless. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field The phone rang, and it startled Ellie. The first thing she thought was that something had happened to one of her grandparents. She was house sitting for them this summer, while her grandfather was getting cancer treatment in Minneapolis. She quickly picked up the phone and said, “Hello?” An old woman’s voice said, “Oh my. I must have the wrong number. I was calling for Betty”. ...

story continues from part one The 5:17 - Sequel I got a second note in the mail a week later. It was handwritten over a collage of some of the pictures I had posted on line. This note said they were coming for me! Soon! OMG! Now I was scared! I sank onto a kitchen chair and stared at the note. This was not good! I didn’t go to the police with the first note and now it was impossible. If the cops saw these pictures they’d …well I didn’t know what they’d do, but I didn’t want to find out! ...

story continues from part one Chapter 2 Anne stumbled through the front door of her apartment, her legs weak after her ordeal. Her panties felt like sandpaper against her tender nether regions. All she could think about was a hot bath and sleep. She awakened the following morning to the sound of her alarm clock. She rolled over in bed, shut the clock off, and mentally surveyed her situation. She had made it home safely after her first – and in her mind, the last – day of that horrible job. Were it not for the soreness in her lady parts, she would have thought it all a bad dream. She firmly decided never to return. ...

DISCLAIMER: This story is a fantasy which contains graphic depictions of people in bondage and fetish scenes and is therefore adult in nature. This story is fictional and any resemblance it bears to anyone alive or dead is purely coincidental. It is also a terrible idea to start a relationship this way and should never be done by anyone, least of all through an intermediary, no matter how much you “trust” them. The author doubts that anyone had read up to this point. ...

Julie and Mark had been together for almost five years, they had met at a fetish convention and even though they, at the time, couldn’t see each other’s faces had hit it off and spent the rest of the weekend together and hadn’t been apart since. Julie was a good sub and enjoyed Mark as her dom. Mark loved Julie and her svelte and toned body and long blonde hair but especially loved her almost uncontrollable need to be bound. Julie had always wanted to be a servant, to be forced to do others bidding and through most of her life had been taken advantage of by people who discovered this trait and used her for their own purposes. She always wore fetish attire, most of the time when it really wasn’t appropriate, her tight corsets and skirts with tall heels had gotten her in trouble at work on several occasions and when she wore her neck, wrist and ankle shackle’s her boss didn’t know what to think. ...

It had been the perfect day for running - The sun was shining, but the air was cool and crisp, if it weren’t for the leaves crunching on the ground, Sallem would’ve spaced out a long time ago. The sun was nearly set now, though she was not afraid of the dark, but really wanted to get home, since running in the dark was dangerous - Potholes, cracks in the ground, and various rubbish as well. She’s a package runner - Not like a post worker, but rather, a drug mule to a certain extent. She never knew what she was carrying, the weight and size varied vastly, but it was always in a very non-descript package, and so thickly layered, that there was no inherent scent. After all these years, she figured it was probably drugs, or something illegal, but never had the guts to open one of the packages - Being the head runner for the pack that took her in off the streets, it simply was too important to not anger them. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

I took the idea for this story from a comic I found online at the following link: http://lerra22.deviantart.com/gallery/38365393 I grew up in the city but ever since I was a five I would spend the summers in the country with my grandparents. They owned and ran a ranch where they raised horses mainly but lots of other livestock. I loved the country, the time I spent there and my grandparents. Even in high school I would spend my summers there and when I graduated I went to college to study as a veterinarian. I was able to intern and earn extra money because the local veterinarian that worked with my grandparents because he knew me and let me work with him. I graduated and joined the vet I interned for as a partner. Unfortunately my grandparent got to the point they could no longer live on the ranch so they signed it all over to me. They had upgraded everything and had a great staff so they had not really worked on the ranch for years. ...

It was Christmas Eve and Ivy was alone in her 2 bedroom apartment. It was not because she was a bitch or not attractive. She was just shy, very soft spoken and shy. People just knew she was a hard worker and a fair person. Everyone liked her as a friend but they all saw her as a little sister. She was fine with that but there was one guy that she wanted more from, Ron. Ron owned a large ranch outside of town, she worked there in a part time job over the weekend. Like everyone else in town she thought that he really didn’t see Ivy that way. She however liked him in a different way. She like the sound of his voice, his gentle nature with everyone; especially kids and the fact that he was drop dead gorgeous. ...

Part 1 Miyuki awoke with a jolt as the thick silk comforter was ripped from her body. Her eyes opened and in the darkness of the room she saw shapes move about. Strong hands gripped her arms and legs and forced her on her back. She opened her mouth to scream, but any sound was cut short by a large rubber ball gag forced into her mouth. She heard a soft female voice in the darkness. ...

By the look on her face this was a little more than she had in mind. She was after all, rather vague in the description of what she wanted. “To be tied, hands together over my head with my legs spread as far as they will go, then to be teased and excited until I move or made a sound”. Simple right? Not likely. I love a challenge and I love complexity and I love to pleasure women. Her predicament is a combination of all 3. My friend, let’s call her Jena to protect the innocent, is indeed tied with her hands over her head and her legs spread wide. Not as wide as possible but wide enough to suit my purpose. The restraints are locking leather cuffs for comfort and control with the obligatory 2 inch leather collar just because I like the look. ...

This is by way of an introduction to my work. Specializing in all aspects of B.D.S.M, Self/bondage, Fem/Dom and all its facets, with some Pony Play & spanking thrown in for entertainment at times, all told in I hope a good rollicking good story. Current book titles published by Pink flamingo: Madam in Attendance, (a personal diary). Chloe& Me, A New Life. Also, The Erotic adventures of a 20th Century Lady, by Penelope Drops, (Female Domination). Out now & new is : The College. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets. ...

I was so excited I could hardly contain myself, which is probably how I ended up in my current predicament. More on that in a minute. My day started off like most of the others, wake up, shower, get dressed, go to work, come home, eat and go to bed. I have been living this super exciting life for the better part of 4 years. Ever since I graduated from college. That is how most would see me, busy worker ant. However, on my time, I am a complete submissive bondage whore. Not to anyone, I have not found a guy that is willing to tie me as tight as I want. So I almost always go solo, using the tried and true ice release. I am not bad looking I don’t think, raven black hair, blue eyes, a modest B cup. Slender waist when not in a corset, at around 18”. When I do wear a corset, which is most of the time, I have a shapely 14” waist. I love high heels of all kinds and wear them all the time. 5 or 6 inch heels are the norm. ...

Anne pressed the buzzer next to the company’s name. A woman’s voice responded. “Yes?” “Hello,” Anne replied. “I’m here for the interview.” The door buzzed. Anne entered, climbed the stairs to an office door marked ‘Teledream Solutions’ and walked in. She was greeted by what could only be described as a grandmother in a business suit – personable yet professional. “Welcome.” The woman smiled and warmly shook Anne’s hand. “I’m Ms. Johnson. Please sit down.” She motioned to a chair. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Anne found herself liking the woman immensely. Something about her was completely disarming, and Anne hoped more than ever that she would get the job. Ms. Johnson would make a great boss. Even as the questions grew more personal – Did she have a boyfriend? Was she a virgin? How often did she like to have sex? – Ann didn’t feel the slightest hint of impropriety. ...

I live in a mountain town in the middle of nowhere USA. It is one of those towns where everyone knows everyone and the most exciting things in this town are the high school football games, bingo, karaoke and when the occasional new person moves in. I am a freshman going to the community college working at the family owned leather working shop. I had been working there since I was 5 and now that I was 20 I had gotten really good. In addition to being good at my job I was also trusted by everyone. I didn’t mind because I made as much money house sitting for people going out of town and leaving for the winter that I made working at the leather shop. ...

My name is Casie and this is the story about how I… well you are just going to have to read it to find out. When I was 15 my parents died in a car accident. I was left in my parent’s large 15 bedroom mansion that was a few miles outside a small town surrounded by thick wood and a couple streams. Brian, a longtime friend of my father (knew each other since they were like 3) became my guardian. I didn’t mind because he and I were like brother and sister. The help also remained around. The butler, “Pappy” is what I called since I could talk, was in charge of the cleaning and maintenance of the house and grounds. He also had a sense of humor that made me laugh even on the day my parents were buried. Adam was one of the gardeners. I like him a lot because he would always let me help him work. Even before I figured out what I was doing and I was hurting more than I was helping. Lastly was Nancy. She was the cook and let me tell you she could cook. Everything she cooked tasted great. She also took time out of her schedule to teach me how to cook. ...

My name is Ashley and I just finished college in Boston with a degree in finance and moved to Austin, Texas to take a job in the banking industry. After unpacking all week, getting settled in to my apartment and all of the b/s of the first week on the job I sure was ready to party and let loose this weekend. Not really knowing anybody in town I started chatting up Lauren who works in our office, she was a few years older than me maybe 27 but was a real beauty about 5 foot 6 brunette, big tits and great long legs. ...

From His point of view: As she drove up to the hotel parking lot at 8am on a Saturday in her little Hyundai Accent, I stood at the window looking down. This is going to be a fun few days…. We met online about a month ago – it was a vanilla chat site – nothing overtly adult about the conversation. She had broken up with her ex a few months earlier, and just wanted to talk to people. ...

Single caring dominant males seek playful submissive female for fun and games. “Yeah, right.” Couple seeks bi female for play dates. “Uh uh.” Gay male dom seeks gay male submissive. We all have limits, let’s find yours. Safewords are not an option. “Shit. Why do the queers have all the fun?” Submissive female seeks same to share with my Master. “Hmm. That may be-” A knock came to the door. Startled, it took Lindsay three tries to close the alt.com window on the computer screen. ...

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you. Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work. The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while. ...

Jodi prepares herself for the evening’s activities, she knows Jim will be home in a few hours and she wants to treat herself to some self-bondage and allowing him to find her tied tight in one of her favorite positions available for him to use as he sees fit. She knows Jim will bind her in any position she would ask him to but there is something more arousing to her when she is trapped and doesn’t know the exact outcome. ...

Johnny and Lisa were young and in love and were one of those lucky couples that had found a kindred spirit in each other for the love of all things bondage, she was the perfect sub always doing what she was told and usually in some form of bondage or another even at work. He was a gentle but firm dom always demanding but very careful of her boundaries and seldom doing anything beyond them and as she did with him always taking care of his needs, and both were happy with the arrangement. She worked as a nurse at a nearby hospital working split shifts and normally having four days off and three days on, during these days off she was almost always bound and always his submissive. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way. ...

(story continues from Roslyn the Volunteer Pet) Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way. ...

story continued from part one Part Two As I lay there sealed within the vacbed I feel her climb off of me. I feel her gloved hand tracing my member as I feel her watching my reaction. In what seems a like an eternity of silence as I lay there as she watches my reaction. She looks down and says. “Wow, you’re hard again!?” as she continues to trace me. “Well I feel that I have tortured you long enough in there”. ...

Judy had always worn corsets and owned many types and styles, she wore one twenty four seven, her “base” corset she called it, was made from a mixture of canvas and rubber and pulled her waist in to sixteen inches and was removed only once a month for cleaning or when she wanted to wear a special corset for some occasions. The base corset was made to be showered in and repelled sweat and water making it perfect for her as she felt she needed to wear one constantly, the flexible boning and small size, only riding between her ribs and hips, made it possible for her to lace different corsets on top of the base corset letting her wear it indefinitely, only removing the outer corset when she changed into another. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 Larry’s phone chirped. He didn’t need to answer it. He knew the number. “I have to go into work.” “What? Now?” “Yeah.” “But Larry! We hardly ever have a Saturday night together.” “Kelly, it doesn’t happen often, hardly ever, you know that.” “You gonna be late?” “Midnight…ish. We can still go out after.” “Yeah.” Larry drove across town, down into the industrial complex, pulled into the warehouse parking lot. He flashed his badge at the security guy who barely acknowledged his existence. ...

They were an attractive young couple, married only nine months. Jack, 24, had been an IT specialist for a company that engaged in illegal commodity training. Barbara, 23, was in search of employment as a teacher. Unfortunately for Jack criminal tax fraud charges had been filed against his company, and he was a key witness for the prosecution. Once the charges were filed, Jack was fired, and was currently subsisting on unemployment. ...

story continues from part nine Part 10: The Jacket Kat was now bound in place waiting to be feed some horrible mix of so called food. She could still just about see Jess still struggling across the room from her. Her mouth was ready and willing to accept any food that came down the plastic tube. Kat was not ready or willing to be humiliated in this way. But for some unknown reason she was still turned on by the idea. Her catsuit squeaked as Kat struggled to escape from the feeding hood and bondage chair. “Would you like to know what’s for dinner tonight Kat?” Kat tried to shake her head to say no. But her head was locked in place. “Well you remember your latex prison cell. I kept you locked in that small room for seven days and only feed you through a small plastic tube in the ceiling. But I also used the room as a toilet for seven days as well if you remember. Well I said I would clean it, I lied. I sucked all the piss, cum, shit and rotten food into the tank above your head. I even did the same with the latex catsuits you where wearing. I would not like to be you in 10 seconds time.” Kat woke up the next day, she was naked and locked in a huge steel cage. She was restrained with thick metal cuffs, they wrapped around her legs, stomach, neck and wrists. All the cuffs where locked together with thick steel chains. Kat was also hooded. The thick latex hood had a built-in rubber gag and blindfold. The hood was tightly laced up at the back, it was also padlocked. Kat was also wearing a thick leather collar with a number of D-rings. Kat had loved the feeding hood from the day before, even thinking about it now made her wet. She wanted to be back in the feeding chair. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Wrapped Mikel M/f; Solo-F; mum; wrap; sarcophagus; encase; display; latex; corset; sleepsack; vacbed; tens; toys; tease; torment; climax; denial; cons; X Susan had been fascinated by mummies since the first time she had seen a person being wrapped tightly in a movie she had seen with friends when she was young. She quickly talked them into repeating the sequence using her as the victim. The children had used old sheets torn into strips to mummify her and after several attempts had her wrapped tight, laid out on a picnic table before losing interest and running off leaving her there to fight her bonds until her mother found her several hours later still struggling in her wrappings. Susan had loved every minute in her cocoon but could never convince her friends to do it again. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Pain Mikel Sbf; chast; steel; bra; leather; pins; zipties; cuffs; chairtie; torment; torture; toys; climax; extreme; cons; XX Sitting as she had been for the last seven hours had given Jane lots of time to think, she had already gone through panic and fear now she was angry as she sat bound to the heavy rod iron chair that she had so meticulously and carefully bolted to the floor. Jane craved pain she didn’t know why but ever since she had been in an accident in college and spent a year in traction she had yearned for it, and had an increasing need for it. ...

My family was out of state visiting relatives and I had a urge to go farther into self bondage then I have ever gone before. You see I am a self bondage enthusiast and a exhibitionist as well so I wanted to combine the two and push the envelope of my limitations. It was a warm Tuesday evening and I was pumped and ready to go. All I was waiting for was for the clock to turn midnight. I chose this night because I was figuring that most people were not out on this night going out to clubs etc. ...

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 4: Recovery and Loss) 5: Epilogue “So what’s so important that it couldn’t wait for later Gerald?” Richard asked, letting more than a bit of annoyance bleed into the question. “Madame Helena instructed me to give these to you in private after the internment.” He handed me two envelopes, one with my name, the other Keith’s. He similarly gave Richard an envelope also. I looked into one of the envelopes in my hand and saw the name of a bank in the Cayman Islands and what was obviously an account number and a security PIN, nothing else was contained. ...

Part 2 As Tina lead me out I was trying to sort out the mixture of emotions and feelings I felt. I was physically tired. My sides hurt from the number of orgasms I endured and my nipples were still throbbing from being clipped for so long. My chest was covered from the waist up in layers of cum and drool. Surprisingly my shoulders didn’t ache even thought my arms were pulled so tightly behind my back that my elbows touched. The part that really confused me was the being led around by my clit. My clit hurt from the pressure of the clip and as I walked my own legs would increase the pressure as they bumped the clip. ...

This is an account of an evening spent with my favorite playmate, this happened months after our first encounter that I have previously written about (First time shared) and was again one of the most exciting nights of my life. I would like to thank her for her patience and for sharing those times with me, if she happens to read this please contact me, my e-mail is still the same. ...

Louise loved her new house. She had been searching for about a year and had finally found what she had been looking for. It was a small secluded cottage a few miles outside a little town in the middle of nowhere. Her only problem was that she had very few items of furniture apart from the essentials ­ sofa and a couple of chairs, her bed, a wardrobe and the all-essential TV and VCR. How she was going to be able to find the money to fill her dream place was playing upon her mind that day. She decided to measure the upstairs rooms in order that she may visit a few shops over the coming weeks to purchase some items to help her. ...

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month!

continued from part three Part Four Time moved on, day after day, and as crazy as it sounds my situation eventually became “normal” to me. I watched those around me age, and my reflection in the many mirrors around me confirmed I didn’t. I was initially looked on as a kind of perverse interactive display by most of Kris’ visitors, and my captors worked hard at keeping my mind as pristine as my displayed body with hundreds of mental exercises to keep me sharp. I had no idea why my rather clever escape plan didn’t work, but I eventually found my story on line on a famous web site, presented as fiction… ...

When did this all start? Probably after my party. Yes, that had to be it. I’d had a few friends over. Nothing major, just five or six friends who sat around and had a few drinks and pretty much bullshitted the night away. It’s went on like that until about 1 AM, at which point I had to chase everyone out ‘cause I’d had a very long day and I was ready to hit the sack. Kim had stayed to help me put things away. Kim was someone I’d known since college. We’d taken classes together our last two years, and we’d been friends for the last five years since graduation. Kim was a classical beauty, at least to me. She was truly gorgeous. She was Chinese, with a slim figure and pert breasts and lovely black hair that reached just past her shoulders. She’d been born in Beijing, lived there three years, then left China with her parents when they immigrated to Holland. She’d lived in Amsterdam until she was sixteen, then her family moved to the US. She was something of a free spirit. She once told me that growing up in “the land of legal prostitution and drugs” will do that to a person if they have an open mind. She knew a lot of things about art and literature and architectural design, stuff that I knew little about. She liked to dress in what some would call a “provocative” fashion, with very short skirts, reveling tops and high heels. She did drugs in moderation and really didn’t care to drink. She mentioned one time that she masturbated at least once a day, and preferred dildos to the real thing. Needless to say, she had an active imagination as well. We’d just gotten everything in either the garbage or the dishwasher, and we were relaxing in the living room, me on the sofa, her on the love seat. I was in my black slacks and matching pullover, and Kim was wearing this little brown number with matching tights that drove me just a little crazy. She was sitting with her back against the armrest, her legs together and stretched out. She sighed and then, out of nowhere, goes, “What’s the strangest fantasy you’ve ever had?” I had to think about that one. When it came to fantasies I wasn’t really out there. Oh, there was the “I wish I was an elven princess” sort of thing, but I knew what Kim was asking about were sexual fantasies. Of which I didn’t have many. I didn’t really need them. My sex life was good, thank you. About the kinkiest I ever got was being spanked once in a while, although I did allow someone–Kim, if you must know–simultaneously penetrate my vagina and anus with vibrators one night. I thought for a moment, then I told her, “I think I’d like to be forced to wear really slutty looking outfits, like leather and latex all the time.” “Oh, you would?” Kim arched her brows and smiled. I knew she liked looking at me in leather, and had even bought me a leather mini skirt for those times “when we’re out, so you have something nice to wear when I’m looking at you.” ...

Emma approached the office door with trepidation. The CFO, Miss Mercier, had asked her to stop by for a moment in that way that seemed more a summons than a request. The young accountant had only been at the firm a few months and was nearing the end of her probationary period. She liked her job and had striven to make the best impression, but it had not been without difficulty. Miss Mercier was a strict boss who insisted on only the best from her staff, not only in their work but in all aspects of office life, even to dress code and deportment. No sneakers and jeans in Mercier’s department! Office attire was the norm, and there were no “casual Fridays”. ...

Jack and Anna have been practicing for the position she had dreamed up for over a year, Anna has been into extreme bondage positions since she started playing bondage games in her teens. She loves the stress put on her body by being bound extremely tight and in very uncomfortable positions. Her favorite has been a hogtie Jack forced her into for the first time she had angered him calling him a pussy and telling him a boy scout could tie her tighter and be more of a dominant. Jack first wrapped her wrists in layers of rope cinched very tight, next he wrapped more rope above and below her elbows cinching them until they were crushed into one another, Anna just smiled and closed her eyes as he continued to bind her roughly. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Dress Up Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings. ...

story continues from part three Part 4: Anticipation Mina went the next few weeks torn between excitement and torture, excitement over Jack’s return and torture not knowing if she would ever feel his touch or not and how long she could last encased in steel and unable to ever be stimulated by anything again. She had figured out a welcome home plan and hoped it would make him want her free even more. Jack’s apartment had several support poles throughout it and she had figured she could restrain herself to the one in his bedroom on her knees and leave him a letter explaining that she is his to use as he pleased and only release her when he is satisfied. She had multiple pieces of equipment for him to use and would lay them out with explanations for each on how to use them on her. ...

story continues from part four Part 5: 24 hours Mina was furious as she pulled at the locks and cursed her friend, but secretly loved the idea of someone controlling her completely. Removing the locks she could remove and taking off her toe boots Mina got into the steaming water, the heat making all the places that had been whipped scream with renewed pain, she rinsed herself off and relaxed as the pain faded and laid back in the tub. Mina thought about if she could take another 24 hours in her gag and collar but figured if she couldn’t she would cut the thick leather straps from both. ...

Hi, I’m so glad you came over, it’s been so long. How have you been? You look great. Sit down in the front room. Do you want something to drink? I have this fabulous raspberry soda, it’s Italian, that’s what I’m having. I’m working as an account rep at a local radio station, and yes, it’s as crazy as it sounds. We have so much to catch up on; you’ll love this, it’s so refreshing. ...

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want. ...

Jess was unbelievable looking forward to her Halloween self bondage session. She was a beautiful girl, with neck long black hair and brown eyes. She had an hourglass figure with perfect breasts and a stunning ass. She had shaved all her body hair off, leaving her beautiful white skin soft and smooth. Jess lived in a huge three bedroom house on the edge of town. It was about 10 minutes away from her work and University. Jess worked in IT, she made computer programs. She also went to University to study electric systems and mechanic hydraulics. This background was prefect for self bondage in Jess’s mind. Jess had spent both time and money planning and building her self bondage nightmare. ...

We had been planning the outfit for months, and finally the day was upon us. The outfit was for me, not my wife I have been a latex fetishist for years and I have slowly been able to bring my wife round to my way of thinking, although she is not as out there as me. We live in South Africa, where latex is scarce and expensive and really hard core fetish parties are few and far between. However I was determined to design an outfit for myself that would stun the small South African fetish world if I ever got the chance. ...

Having enjoyed latex during most of his adult life John had always shared his passion with his wife Lisa, who also liked wearing latex and the feel of it compressing her body and the noise it made when they made love both wearing the tight clingy material. John and Lisa had amassed a large collection of latex clothes and fetish wear and John almost always wore something of latex under his clothes, the least being rubber shorts that were anatomically correct and allowed him to wear his cock cage that Lisa always kept the key to. She had locked his cock up two years earlier and they had agreed he would only be released when she wanted to play with him, he had no say in it and when he wanted to play he had to get her in the mood first or else it would be a long night for him as his cock swelled against the steel that enclosed it. ...

I just recently moved into an apartment complex. It’s amazing how many people from all walks of life one runs into here. I am the newbie on the scene around here and I am trying to expand my circle of friends and also get to know my neighbors. I brought over cookies as a sort of a break the ice sort of thing and I went next door where I met this one neighbor who caught my attention early with her beauty and of course her smile. She was pleasant to talk to and we talked about all sorts of subjects and the awkward first introductions. ...

(story continues from Late Night Library Fantasy) Part Two I could feel hands unstrapping me from my seat & re-binding my wrists before I was roughly hauled to my feet. Light blinded me as for the first time that night the hood was pulled from my head. As one of the pair held me around my throat with his crooked elbow, the other remove the sodden gag from my mouth before re-gagging me with thin, stretchy surgical tape. It’s incredible tackiness welded my mouth shut, moulding every contour of my lips. ...

Tess was in tears. Her lover, Richard, had texted her that their affair was over. How could it have come to that? They loved each other, and had planned to marry, so…? But in fact she knew only too well. She and Richard shared a taste for bondage, and both had owned up to being switches. How often do you meet a guy who, besides being your soulmate, also happens to share your kink? Richard was a one-in-a-million, the find of a lifetime, and now she’d lost him. ...

I guess I should start off by saying that I love rubber clothing. And having said that, I guess I should add that living in the central southwest. I don’t have much need to wear it outdoors to ward off the elements. No. I wear it for one thing and one thing only. Sexual release. Oh, sure. I wear it to relax sometimes after a hard days work at the newsstand and I occasionally get to wear it in bad weather while I offload the papers, books and magazines that are my stock in trade. ...

I’ve been having some “me” time recently & to pass the time, I’ve put together what would be, my ultimate fantasy fulfilled. The guys are invented, one a bondage playmate I’d met just once before, the other is a complete stranger to me but a friend of my playmate. Let me know what you think. I travelled down to Norwich by train, the station’s right across the road from the hotel. I checked into reception, collected my key & headed for the room. ...

Will sipped his drink. It was dark on the porch. Well past sunset. There was thick fog and a heavy drizzle that was turning into light rain. Across the way he could barely make out the lights at the athletic complex. An idea popped into his head. He pushed himself out of his chair. Inside, Fawn was sitting on the couch watching TV. Fawn wasn’t her real name, it was the one he had given her - kind of a pet name. Literally. While not collared, she was his pet. And the name fit. She was thin, coltish, but Fawn sounded better to his ear than colt or pony and it still got the idea across. She looked up at him. ...

Crack! “Please, Master, no more!” Crack! “Master, please, it’s too much” Crack! “Master, please, I beg of you.” Edmond paused, arm raised over his head. “You what?” “I beg of you, Master.” Edmond gazed down at the woman kneeling before him, eyes showing nothing as they took in the bloody lines across her back, lines caused by the whip in his hand. “Beg of me?” he asked incredulously. “Beg of me? Who even says that any more? Who…. oh, damn you, reset.” ...

“Officer Kent, would you please describe the events of the evening in question.” “Well, at 10:48 we responded to a 911 call.” “What was the nature of the call.” “We didn’t know.” “Oh?” “The operator said there seemed to be someone on the line, but their responses were garbled, muffled.” “But you responded anyway.” “Yes. Lots of times it’s a prank, but you never know.” “Go on.” “I arrived first, but waited for backup before entering the property.” ...

I toss back the last of my beer, pull the buds from my ears, set the iPod on the table. I glance at Amy. She’s reading her Kindle and has a nearly full glass of wine. Drew is asleep in the lounge chair. The twins are playing in a pile of dirt. I push myself out of my chair, head onto the porch, crush the beer can, and drop it into the recycle bin. ...

Jesus, Alex, turn off the fucking blinker! 2:00 a.m. Alex flicked the button, rolled out of bed, stretched, yawned, scratched himself, padded into the bathroom, climbed into the shower. When he came out Wendy was in the kitchen, wearing her fluffy robe and bunny slippers. She had a serious case of bed hair and she was clearly barely awake. She was screwing the lid on the Thermos bottle. He reached a mug and poured himself a cup of coffee. He reached a second mug and filled it, splashed in some milk and added a couple of packets of the blue stuff. ...

I would have screamed if it had not been for the metal head enclosure I was sealed into, cold and unyielding and holding my mouth firmly shut. Not that I could have opened it anyways, I had been injected so full of muscle relaxant that I was essentially paralysed, nothing moved, nothing… From a couple of plastic windows I had been left for the eyes I could see in front of me, my gaze affixed upon the table, holding my fate and my life from my unmoving eyes, eyes that would never again see my pretty reflection, my Monroe smile or my petite size ten figure. All that was left of me was my mind and with no port for expression I was lost into a world of my loneliness. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Simple Rope Restraint Mikel Sbf; rope; harness; bfold; nippleclamps; toys; insert; gag; collar; breast; torment; stuck; denial; climax; cons; X The beautiful 24 year old stands, all be it a bit wobbly, looking at her bound body in the mirror sitting across from her. It started out as a simple rope hogtie but as usual it “progressed”. Julia stares at the person she always wants to be, the six rows of white rope wound exceedingly tight around her waist, making almost a rope corset, pulling in her waist deeply and adding to her difficulty in breathing. This band of rope is pulled into a deep V pointing like an arrow to her filled pussy, the ropes she has looped from front to back so many times she can’t remember how many, now fills her pussy and ass cavities pulling the rope so hard it has begun to chafe her sensitive areas and she hasn’t even completed the tie. The plugs that were inserted before the rope was stretched tightly across them “just to keep them in” she thought as she looped more and more rope are currently inert, Julia knows when she turns them on they will transport her and her body to another place, a place where she never wants to leave but is always forced to. ...

Liz and Sam sat on opposite sides of the waiting room couch. They had frequently been together like this, but they rarely spoke to each other. Now it was nearly seven. Dr Perkins had been extremely busy that day and had to change their appointments to this evening. Liz wasn’t happy about it. She was still trying to quit smoking and although Dr Perkins had made a lot of progress, she still had this urge to light up. To keep that from happening, she began to chew her nails. ...

Jim and Linda had been together as sub and dom for 6 years, Jim loved her deeply and could look at her thin body with perfect tits and ass for hours, while she stared back at him through the long red hair that hung down to her shoulders, with her crystal blue eyes and her perfect red lips suckling on a large ball that had been strapped into her mouth as she knelt in front of him, her hands pulled back in a proper reverse prayer and her knees and ankles held firmly by spreader bars. ...

Gloria glanced at her phone. 8:58. She and Patty sat on the couch - silent. There had been some awkward conversation earlier. “He wants me here?” “Not you specifically. A friend was all he said. Someone I trust.” “Why?” “He didn’t say.” “So you met him on-line.” “Yeah.” “And you have, what, virtual sex?” “No. Not really.” “But you have a relationship.” Gloria wagged her hand. “Kind of.” “What about meeting him, like in the real world.” ...

For Rob at Ropedreams:- “hope the leg is getting better and your crazy golf is less eventful next time” lol Preview from “An afternoon chair tied in silk scarf Bondage”:- A few weeks ago I had ordered some scarves online and had tied myself to a chair in the kitchen when I realized I had pulled the knots too tight and I couldn’t pick at them to get free. I was silly and had attached my wrists, tied behind my back, to the back of the chair which limited my movement. ...

(story continues from The Family Plan) Part 2 About 2:00 in the afternoon, Mark began to have second thoughts as to the wisdom of Darlene’s prolonged confinement. Even Amber, who certainly had ill feeling for her father, feared for her mother’s welfare. The result was that Mark made a call to Mistress, requesting that his wife be released. Mistress considered the agreement to be a binding one, if not legally, then morally. The unwritten agreement was that Darlene “would remain for the rest of the day” and until Mistress permitted her release. Mark became quite assertive, demanding that Darlene be freed upon his request, and announcing he what be at the house within thirty minutes. ...

Jasmine and Mike had been together for a year now, they had a good strong relationship and a healthy sex life. Mike had no complaints with Jasmines body as it got him hard whenever she stripped and showed off her assets. She kept it in shape by visiting the gym regularly; she loved showing it off as much as she did giving it exercise. Jasmine was 21 and had the most amazing breasts, and she knew it - her wardrobe focussed on making sure everyone noticed the 36” assets. They were large, firm and her nipples very sensitive and were often showed off with the low tops she would choose. Her tanned skin, and dark hair really emphasised her sexuality, she was a great catch and Mike knew he was lucky. ...

Ariel staggered through her apartment door in an exhausted huff. Things were not exactly going the way she had hoped. Three years since she had graduated from design school and she had been unable to break her way into the fashion industry. It had taken her almost a year to get the unpaid internship in a Manhattan design house that had itself eaten another year of her life in a series of menial tasks and drudgery. Right when her internship was ending (and her chance to join the company seemed imminent) the economic recession crashed down on them with layoffs and lost opportunities. She had spent the last year working a series of low-paying temp office jobs, sending out resumes that never brought a reply. Her portfolio sat in a corner, gathering dust, her designs ignored. ...

Another day another denial for me not for her. It all started about 9 months ago When I got a piercing (PA) and a chastity tube because I thought I wanted her in control of my sex and my masturbation. If I knew then what I know now would I do it again, read on and you tell me what you would have done. A special evening is ahead of us its our anniversary, 6 years of marriage a new record for me. The gift is one she would never suspect I have had the chastity tube and piercing for some time now, she knew of the piercing and was none too happy about it. The tube she never even guessed. Her present a new gold necklace holding the key to my chastity, after dinner I will give it to her. I have been practicing wearing the tube for a week now just to get used to it in case she decides to leave it on when she gets her present. ...

(story continues from Family Ties) Part 2: Let the Games Begin “I would love to see the letter my dear.” Ken and Kyle were out with friends and Janice and Kelly accepted Uncle Sy’s invitation to dine out with him. Sy had just returned from a trip and was eager to be updated on family affairs, especially Kelly’s decision on college. Sy took the letter from Kelly and chose to read aloud. ...

continued from part two Part Three I was soon thereafter boxed up in a stout oak crate by some disinterested workmen and moved to my new home, and of particular concern to me was the “property of Acme Chemicals” label painted on the crate. The location was a mystery to me except that it took hours to get there in my dark crate as I was bumped around, and the high frequency vibrations I felt led me to believe I was traveling in the hold of a cargo jet for some of the trip… ...

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk. ...

The bell chimes. I glance at the clock. 7:45. It’s Hank. Has to be Hank. He’s always early. Of the three he’s my least favorite, one of those loud-talking, jolly types, but he and Rod are bff, so there you go. “Hey! Amigo! Que pasa?” “Hey.” We go into the kitchen, I crack open a couple of beers, then head into the den. The sports channel is on the TV. Soccer highlights. Hank grabs the remote and thumbs it until he finds baseball. ...

Part 3 now added. Kathy recieved the email she had been waiting for it was from her TV Mistress. It simply said, “Be at the DeVere Belton Wood Hotel, room 224 at 12 noon Tuesday 22nd January prompt”. Kathy was excited yet nervous about this. She had been emailing and chatting with her prospective Mistress for several weeks but had no experience of TV’s and had certainly never considered it in the past, yet here she was about to meet this Mistress. She had been intrigued by transvestites in the past, but that was all it had ever been just the odd thought. Kathy had met this TV Mistress in a chat room and had become more and more interested and horny at the thought of submitting herself to her and now she had actually agreed to meet. For the next few days Kathy opened and re read the mail and thought about what it was going to be like. ...

One of my deepest desires is to be used by the two women next door. The first is the mother Carol. She is certainly no looker by any stretch of the imagination, and the thought of her in any kind of sexual way does disgust me a little. She is 5’5”, with short brown hair, a hoarse voice and not a single curve on her body. Probably in her late 40’s at best, though it’s really hard to tell. There really isn’t anything sexy or attractive about Carol at all. However, her daughter Theresa is very attractive, maybe 20, about 5’8” and curves in all the right places, while not being some anorexic girl. Theresa’s breasts are a full D cup and she is always flaunting them with a nice amount of cleavage and tight shirts. She also often wears her brown, shoulder length hair in pig-tails, as if she wasn’t sexy enough already. ...

I entered the room and paused to take in the dimly lit scene before me, and then gently closed the door. The room had been prepared immaculately and was exactly as planned. Although only lit by a single red bulb, hidden deep inside an overhead glass lamp, I could still make out all the details. Over by the far wall was a large bed, low to the floor like a futon and covered by several sheets of rippling black rubber. Piled on top by the back wall were several large pillows, again encased in rubber, only here red had been used as well as black. ...

Amie had a simple enough plan, but first she needed to prepare herself. Wanting to feel sexy, not just look sexy Amie stepped in front of the full length mirror in the master bedroom. She slowly and seductively removed her work clothes trying to excite herself by imagining what her husband must see when she strips for him like this. Amie looked at her shoulders as they were exposed and took note of her perfect skin. As her pert supple breasts popped out of her silk blouse she caressed her stiff nipples that were aching from the stimulation of the day (no bra today, in anticipation of tonight, though she had a nice jacket on all day to hide her excited nipples from the world.) ...

It had been a dream and, as dreams go, Loretta could see herself, actually see herself, trapped in the spandex sack. There were sleeves inside and her hands and arms were useless. There was no zipper and only one hole, the one over her mouth. But her mouth was full, filled with a penis gag. It wasn’t big enough to choke her, but she’d never had anything that big in her mouth - ever. Holes ran down the length allowing her to breathe. But she didn’t so much breathe as gasp. ...

It’s my first attempt at writing and moreover in English. Even though the personages are based on people I know, this story is purely fictional. Thank you for your indulgence and I’d really appreciate your Feedback. Chapter 1: It was the best Thing to do… The phone ring startled him. A glance at the screen told him that his best friend’s daughter was at the other end of the line. ...

My name is Harriet Alders and I am 24 years of age and have a good degree in Marketing and was lucky enough to get a really good job with a top marketing company and after two years I have been chosen as employee of the year and am to be presented with a prize at a very posh do at a large hotel and although I have all my clothes, my dress is wonderful and is a deep blue, all I need now is a pair of bloody shoes to match it hence my walking round the shops on a Thursday morning in pouring down rain getting absolutely soaked and looking like a drowned rat, I am just about to give up when I spot a shoe shop I had not noticed before and went off to see what they had got, only to find that as it was lunchtime it was bloody closed, I could not believe it and in the window were a pair that looked absolutely right if they had my size they would be great. ...

Center for Deviate Dreams In an obviously upscale office a beautiful and well dressed woman in her early 30’s is on the phone. “C’mon, c’mon, come ooooon pick up the phone”. “Center for deviate dreams Miss deWilde speaking”. “Hello Miss deWilde this is Sharon Moreau speaking”. “Miss Moreau, how wonderful to hear from you again. It must be at least a month since your last visit, I was beginning to fear we might have lost you”. ...

story continues from part six Part 7: Rubber Hold Kat was woken up from her deep sleep by an odd clicking sound. The last thing she remembered was getting into her master’s bed after her heavy rubber bondage session. He had let her sleep in his king size bed if she sucked his huge dick. He wanted to know if she had learnt anything from her humiliation session a far days ago. Kat did not let him down, she soon had her master’s cum running down the front of her latex catsuit. Her master went to bed very happy with the training he had given Kat. She went to bed covered in cum and stinking of piss and sweat from the bondage session early in the day. She quickly fell asleep still wearing latex catsuits. There was that clicking sound again, Kat was still half asleep and could not focus on what was happening. Kat had actually been awake for over an hour now, but she kept drifting back off to sleep. The last hour felt like a latex bondage dream to Kat. Little did Kat know but she had already been striped, cleaned and rubberized. Kat had her dirty and smelly catsuits removed and put out of the way. She had then been cleaned with numerous wet wipes and plenty of soap. She was then forced into a red rubber catsuit which was very tight and very well lubed. The rubber suit even covered Kat’s hands and feet in it’s beautiful warm hold. The rubber catsuit was incredible shiny and was so tight that it was continually making lots of loud squeaking sounds. Not that Kat was 100% sure what was going on, she was still half asleep. There was then another loud clicking sound right next to Kat’s ear. Kat suddenly aware of what was happening to her. She was helped with the aid of a mirror which stood straight in front of her. Kat was back in the secret bondage room, the room was still covered in black latex. But the silver bondage table that kept Kat completely restrained last time, had been removed. It had been replaced with the large mirror now facing Kat. Kat had been tying not to look at herself. She didn’t want to know just how well restrained she was. But finally she saw herself. She looked amazing. Her red catsuit beautifully contrasted with the black latex surrounding her. Not that you could see a lot of her red catsuit through her restraints. She was locked into a set of metal bondage stocks and frame which was bolted to the floor. One bound her head and hands, another restrained her latex covered feet and the last bondage stock went around her stomach. The stocks themselves where made from stainless steel. They would keep Kat perfectly still and unable to move. The holes around her hands, head, feet and stomach where lined with sofa rubber to kept Kat more comfortable. It also made it harder for her to escape her bondage. Adding to Kat’s helplessness were additional metal bondage cuffs. She was covered in them. She had metal cuffs restraining her from all sides. They ran from her shin, above and below her knees and around her groin. There was also a metal bondage harness that covered her beautiful rubber covered body. The harness also locked tightly against the bondage frame. Her hands where both locked in rubber mittens that where chained to the top of the bondage frame. Her arms there kept at a 90 angle and where also bound with more metal cuffs. The cuffs where above and below Kat’s elbow and next to her shoulders. The shoulder cuffs also locked into Kat’s bondage harness keeping her arms completely still. Kat was helpless, she was trapped in this extreme rubber bondage. Again. Kat was amazingly not gagged or hooded, she soon would be. This time with a beautifully designed plastic bondage hood that would take away all Kat’s freedom. It was made from a very strong plastic, which was also transparent. The hood was lovingly cut into two parts. One covered the back of her head up to her ears. The front part covered her beautiful face. The two parts would soon be screwed together in order to trap the intended victim inside. The hood had many built in toys that would mercilessly control Kat. They included a built in blindfold, ear plugs and a large inflatable muzzle gag. Kat’s senses would be taken away from her. The hood was hidden in a black latex box on the floor just behind Kat. Her Master bent down and opened the top. He then removed the hellish bondage hood from it. Kat saw the glistening plastic hood out the corner of her eye. She had no time to react before the hood was being forced over the back of her head. It pushed tightly against the back of her head and cut off almost all sound. Kat was then shown what connected to that. Kat could see that the eyes were blacked out and that the gag was huge. The gag was made from thick latex and would fill the inside of her mouth. Kat was then ordered to open her mouth and accept the hopelessness isolation of the bondage hood. She did so. She welcomed the huge inflatable gag into her wet mouth. Kat could see the mask edging closer to her face. As it did so the gag started to full the space inside her mouth. Kat could also see the darkness that awaited her when the hood was screwed in place. Kat closed her eyes and then suddenly felt the hood crash against her face. She opened her eyes again only to see nothing but total darkness. The hood was being screwed tightly against her beautiful face. Kat could feel the gag in her mouth start to get bigger and bigger, until the inflatable gag filled Kat’s mouth pushing her cheeks out and holding her tongue in place. The plastic hood was now completely locked in place. The hood would keep Kat blind and completely mute. Next Kat’s plastic covered head would be restrained to the metal bondage frame. To keep Kat’s head totally still her master had been working on a new project, a metal head harness. It looked like a neck brace with a two vices placed on the side. The harness was made from silver and was amazingly built. The harness also locked tightly to the bondage stock around Kat’s neck. The neck brace would keep Kat’s neck in place and hold her chin up. The vices kept Kat’s face pointing forward. The whole thing was lovingly built and both worked and looked great. Kat covered in latex, metal and plastic was ready for the bondage session to begin. Kat’s pussy, breast and ass where all unguarded and open to her Master’s will. He soon made that fact clear to Kat by slapping her beautiful ass. He then slapped both her latex covered breasts and started to rub her pussy. The latex squeaked with each hit. Kat loved being punished and played with. It was then the whipping started, hitting her right leg. Kat tried to move, tried to struggle, tried to escape. But she was trapped and had to put up with the pain. Her Master then started hitting her back with a thin plastic stick. The slapping and whipping continued for another two hours. Kat’s body was almost as red as her catsuit when her Master stopped. But Kat was loving being punished and was unbelievable horny. Being tortured had made her pussy very wet. But Kat was totally unable to pleasure herself, she was too well bound. Luckily for Kat her Master give her a hand. Literally. He unzipped the front of her catsuit and slowly teased Kat, rubbing her exposed pussy and slapping her rubberised breasts. He then undid the zip some more so Kat’s ass was exposed. The latex around Kat’s pussy and ass was covered in sweat and her pussy juices. Suddenly the teasing stopped and Kat was left waiting for her Master. She then feel a large 7 inch glass dildo being pushed inside her wet pussy. She then feel a huge glass butt plug being placed in her ass. Kat accepted both. It was then both started to frantically vibrate sending Kat into a massive orgasm. Kat was in latex bondage heaven, but all that was about change. Both the dildo and butt plug were then connected an electric stimulation device. Kat was sent over the edge when the electric stimulation device was turned on. It was sending painful shocks deep inside her pussy and ass. Kat loved it and soon orgasmed again and again soon after that. She was howling into her inflatiable gag and plastic hood with both pleasure and pain coursing through her body. ...

I was always sad to see my wife, Marsha leave, that is until she was gone. She would be gone over a week this time, and I was immediately busy preparing my next self bondage session within minutes. I’d been corresponding on line with this guy named Terry and had some new ideas I couldn’t wait to try. What I didn’t know was that my laptop had been linked to Marshas! She never really read all my emails, she just assumed I was cheating on her with a woman named Terry and she was sure she was going to catch me in the act. ...

Part 1 As she stood looking in the mirror she admired her toned body and long blond hair knowing that it might be awhile before she would be able to see it this way again. She gently ran her hands over her firm C cup breasts and down to her smooth pussy relishing what she was about to allow to happen to her. She had been doing Yoga and other stretching exercises for months and had become more flexible than she had ever been. The 2 inch gag head harness she was now wearing had been on for twenty four hours and she had no plans of removing it until just before her morning run. She had been practicing long term gag wearing since before she had come up with this idea, beginning after work then overnight to being able to wear it all weekend with no discomfort when she removed it. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Casting After her last experiment she had decided that the frog tie position would be the one she would start her week of torment with, she now had to convince him to help her with it. She invited him over and answered the door in a skin tight latex catsuit, it had gloves and feet with an open face hood, she was wearing her 6 inch locking strap heels and her chastity belt, of course with both holes filled with large vibrators. While they were eating dinner she explained what she wanted from him as he played with the vibrator remotes she had given him making her squeal and twist in her chain as she explained. After a few questions he agreed. That was easy she thought to herself, as they settled on a few more items but most importantly was her insistence that under no circumstances would she to be freed unless he thought her life depended on it. He would be able to change the position of her arms or legs but never were both to be open at the same time. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness. ...

story continues from part one Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy Since their first adventure in the candy factory (see “Kandy Kane”) Mika and Trevor have been dating regularly. Their relationship was really strong and for the first time in his life Trevor was truly happy. He loved Mika not only because she beautiful but because she was smart, funny, easy to be around but most of all she wanted nothing from him but his affection. She was the first person he had met that didn’t use him for his money and she was ok with his magic. Mika had a crush on Trevor in high school and when she and him they met years later, they got along really well and she like the way Trevor treated her and handled himself. He was sure of his actions but not cocky about them. ...

“What the hell do you think………..what!” There, laying, no struggling, on the bed was a bundle of shiny black, with what looked like chains and padlocks, glinting, rattling, and incomprehensible grunting, almost sobbing, coming from within. She moved closer, she grabbed a length of chain and pulled, the struggling froze, “Is that you in there?” The blubbering and sobbing continued with a ‘double grunt’ as confirmation, “Well well well, lets take a look”. ...

continues from part 8 Part 9: Turning “What? I’m sorry, Roger, what did you say?” Amy looked up from the computer screen as she spoke, still not seeming fully engaged. “I said, are you OK? You’ve been just fading in and out for the last day or so, and some of us are worried.” Of course, the last two days had been more than a bit of a strain on everyone. Third year students at the Academy regularly went through deep simulations with few breaks to start exposing them to an operational pace for their future assignments. More than an operational pace, actually – the theory was that if you really pushed the cadets now, you’d accomplish two things. First, they’d find the actual pace of operations almost relaxing. Second, you’d wash out the last of the cadets that didn’t belong. ...

Please visit my blog for Amanda’s Information/CG representation (under adult fiction) or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Continued from part one Part 3: Out and About When last we left Amanda, she was still naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles locked together. Her friend/safety Sarah had arrived. The problem was she seemed to be making things worse. She tricked Amanda into going outside to get her ‘keys’ only to find that they were her car keys and not the ones for her cuffs. Now she’s locked-up and outside with the porch light beaming down on her bare skin for the entire world to see. The only option appears to be getting the spare key from her car. If only that were as easy as it sounds… ...

I thought I would never leave work this evening, it was always the same. Someone always wants something at the last minute. It makes me angry how most people I meet are what I call “crisis managers”. Always leaving things to the deadline, then, dumping the work on a colleague to do at the very last minute. I eventually finished the report, dropped it in the “In” tray and walked out before someone wanted something else doing. Unpaid volunteer work for campaign season would look good on a C.V but sure was a killer on your social life. ...

(story continues from The Consultants 4.18) Part 4: Chapter 19 Leslie’s convalescence was progressing well. Nevertheless, the early autumn weather was lovely and she felt no urged to leave Gwyneth and the open spaces of the countryside round Saxon Court for the confines of London. Amber’s erratic schedule often allowed her to base herself there too, while Charles came down each weekend, arriving late on Friday evening and returning to Town on Monday at the crack of dawn so as to beat the traffic. ...

RG Bargy has also published ebooks at http://www.adultebookshop.com/R_G_Bargy-all-titles.php or on Amazon Kindle I had known Elspeth for several years as a work colleague and friend. We rarely associated with each other socially, although we kept each other company at office do’s and the like. She was neither staggeringly beautiful or grossly unattractive, with long straight blond hair and a slightly too well proportioned figure. I knew she kept fit by going swimming several times a week. As far as I knew she had a steady boyfriend and I am similarly attached, but nothing permanent as yet. She was moving house and finding it a bit of a strain. ...

I’d like to be helpless and tortured and humiliated for your fun and sexual pleasure Before we start I’ll let you tie me to the hook in the room and gag me where you can be evil and whip me, candle wax me or clip me to show me what punishment to expect if I don’t obey. And give you pleasure marking my body. This statement of my perfect session also give you my permission to be as evil as you want and to do anything you want and you may mark my body in any way you want. And after you read my prefect session you may add anything else you want to cause me torture or humiliation for your pleasure and enjoyment ...

This story carries on directly from “Paula in Chains ” Part 2: Jane in the Chair After Paula’s friend Jane had discovered her, chained spread eagled to the wall, Jane had left her ball tied leaving Paula’s vibrator torturing her for the rest of the afternoon. It was time Paula had a little payback revenge. Paula is back to tell the tale of what happened next . . . . . I had put myself into a pretty hairy self-bondage situation a while ago and I was found by my friend Jane, chained spread eagled to the hallway wall. I was waiting for the ice release to drop a key for me to release my wrist cuffs. All the while a vibrating egg and Hitachi Magic wand tied into a crotchrope were giving me the most intense sexual work out I had ever had. ...

The slave felt his heart pound as Mistress Gwendolyn zipped the rubber bag up and rolled him onto his back. He looked longingly towards her as she moved away; treasuring the look of her shimmering back and rear as she slowly moved out of sight. He took stock of his situation. He was in for it now that was for sure. Now that it was zipped, there was no way out of this clear latex bag. And what a bag it was. Somehow the workmen had lined the bag with over a thousand pinprick points which poked into his back, his ass, the backs and fronts of his legs, his chest, his nipples, his arms, even the soles of his feet and his palms. Thanks to the various sleeves in the bag, he couldn’t move his arms or legs - not that he wanted to. Those pinpricks made any movement painful. Of course lying in one place was painful too! He tried to flex his toes and fingers, trying to assert some control over the pain assaulting his body and discovered (yet again) that the rubber toe cuffs immobilized his toes and the finger sheaths did the same to his fingers. No, he really couldn’t control (or even avoid) the pain of the pinpricks at all. Her slave stretched his jaw a bit trying to adjust the rubber butterfly gag in his mouth and met with as much success as his efforts to flex his toes. Mistress Gwendolyn had put excellent sound blocking earplugs into his ears and then had pulled a quite intense very thick rubber hood over his head. She left the attached blindfold off, but she had snapped a rubber butterfly gag into place and inflated it so his cheeks were puffed out and his tongue was immobilized. All he could do was grunt; words (or screaming) were impossible. Mistress Gwendolyn floated back into view carrying a tube. Oh, did she look amazing. He turned his hooded face with difficulty to better drink her in with his eyes. She was glistening in her highly polished black rubber catsuit. The suit was zipped down in front to her black and white corset and the swelling white of her magnificent breasts was partially visible above the corset. She turned to look at him and he could only see her eyes and that lovely mouth as the rest of her head was covered in a black and white ponytail hood that matched the corset perfectly. The sight of her inflamed her slave’s lust and her cock strained mightily against the metal cage SHE had locked her property into. His Mistress smiled, turned and he heard the click of her sandaled heels as she went out of sight down to the end of the table. Suddenly, he started as he felt her fingers ever so gently stroking her cock through the bars of the chastity cage. At this point, her chastised property was the only thing attached to him that was exposed. Other than that cutout at his crotch, every square inch of him was covered in heavy latex. He moaned in pain and frustration as Mistress Gwendolyn ever so gently and ever so rhythmically stroked her cock. His desire for her was uncontainable. Yet the cage contained it. The swelling was crushing the ball and causing him an unbearable mix of desire and agony, but there was nothing he could do as she stroked, stroked, stroked her property. Finally, Mistress Gwendolyn stopped and took her hand away. After a few seconds, he dimly heard a noise through the latex and the earplugs and then soon after that felt the air start to fill his rubber prison. The sack she had locked him into was inflatable and the compressor was slowly filling it with air. As the bag filled out, at first the equalizing pressure relieved some of the intense pressure points of the pinprick. But this was temporary. As time passed, the pressure in the bag grew greater and greater. His body started to lift off the table as the air worked its way underneath him and pushed him away from the table. After a few minutes he floated there, surrounded on all sides by a cushion of air. He no longer felt the certainty of the table. That feeling was replaced by the sensation of the thousand pinpricks each poking his body in a different place. With the pressure equal on all sides, none of them were stronger than another, so none of them obscured the others. He could feel them all. He truly was a human pin cushion with small stabs in his soles, the inside of his arms, his thighs, his back, his ass, his nipples, everywhere. Well almost everywhere. His face just had to deal with the jaw-breaking gag and her cock was imprisoned but not in pain (yet). Mistress Gwendolyn stopped inflating the bag and smoothly started passing rope back and forth over the rubber bag, lashing her slave securely to the table. Within a couple of minutes the task was complete. He was going absolutely no where no matter what she did to him. With each pass of the rope, the pressure tightened and the pinpricks drove deeper into his flesh. Yet the pressure was still equal all around so the pain just grew all over his body. He tried to wiggle to avoid it somewhere, anywhere, but he could not. There was no escaping his Mistress or her pain. Suddenly she appeared before his head. Her cock surged again desperately. Oh, how much he wanted her. He longed to be out of her cage, to press her cock against her, into her, to feel her hands, her feet, her tongue, her body on it. He wanted to give her pleasure and get pleasure from her. ...

Denise slammed the door when she came home after a unsuccessful shopping trip. She directly went to the bathroom for a warm bath to set her disappointed thoughts aside. After about an hour she came out of the tub feeling a lot better, she walked over the mirror and started to brush her long blonde hair. Denise was a beautiful young lady in the early 20’s with lot’s of attention from guys, but somehow she was still single. She did have some boyfriends in the past but nothing serious. ...

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did. I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear. ...

Driving home late one rainy night I came across an accident where a car had skidded off the road. It appears the car hit an embankment on the side of the road and flipped over. The car resting in the middle of the road, upside down with smoke coming from under the hood. I pulled the car over to see if they were alright, when I got to the car a woman in the driver’s seat appeared to be unconscious and hurt pretty bad. I tried to call for help but there was no service on my cell phone. I could smell gasoline and decided that I needed to get her away from the car. I pulled the woman from the car, then picked her up and carried her to my car, a safe distance from the burning vehicle. Just as I was placing her in the passenger seat of my car, her car burst into flames. ...

Part 1 “Mmppff.” “Mmppff.” “Mmppff.” Those three little grunts were about all Emily could muster, but it was all her friend Alexis needed to hear. To Alexis, those three simple grunts meant time was up, and she assisted her friend out of her bondage. To anyone who didn’t know Emily as well as Alexis did, the sight certainly would have been surprising – a petite, 5’ 4” brunette, considered to be beautiful by most, lying on her basement floor completely naked, save for the various restraints and devices attached to young 22-year-old. Four steel cuffs, two on her wrists and two on her ankles, each attached to their own chain pulling her into a spread eagle position. A bright red ball gag locked firmly behind her teeth. A black leather blindfold strapped tightly around her head. ...

continued from part one Part Two At the end of the show I was wiped out and just wanted to go home, but that obviously wasn’t an option. My monolith and I were brought out to the loading dock and onto the same truck that brought me to the show, and my nurses set the rotisserie to rotate slowly on the drive back to the plant. We again had to stop off for the night because our driver couldn’t drive the whole distance in a single day, and I assumed both my nurses again spent the night with the lucky driver. ...

He watched through the sheer curtain as she removed her clothes, revealing her tanned body. Her physique was athletic and he could tell she must have devoted many hours to a local gym. She was a sight of beauty and he caught himself licking his lower lip at the sight of her. He had waited patiently for this night. He knew she was like him, that she had an insatiable hunger for this; more over she loved being watched as much as he loved watching. They both wanted, no, both needed more. ...

After a long day at work Linda came home, to find her boyfriend Ben not at home. She wondered where he could be he’s usually home since he’s done at 5pm, and she’s finished work at 6:30. After she got something to drink she sat down on the couch to find a small letter at the coffee table. ‘‘Dear Linda, I’m just running some errands won’t be home late Love ben.’’ ...

Bobbie awakens laying on a hard flat surface, feeling a bit light headed, not really to sure what is happening or why. she looks around, but the light is very dim, she sees 3 solid walls and a wall of bars, she appears be in a small cell. Her body feels tightly encased and as she slowly lifts her head and looks down she understands why, her legs are encased in latex and as she proceeds to gaze at herself, finds she is totally encased in a latex cat suit, with only her little clitty exposed, locked in a stainless steel chastity device. ...

The door to the admissions room opened slowly as Janice peeked in, eyes darting about nervously. The room was rarely used at this time of night, but she couldn’t take any chances. This evening had been months in the planning, and nothing was going to stop her from achieving her desire. Seeing that the room was unoccupied, she slipped inside and locked the door behind her. The ceiling sensors detected her presence and brought the lights up to full glow, revealing a desk and control panel to one side, with cabinets large and small lining every wall. But it was the cylindrical sarcophagus at the center of the room that fixed her gaze. This was the processing unit for unruly patients. It was designed to prepare them for admission to the asylum, outfit them with the required uniform and restraints, and place them in an appropriate cell or pod. It was of the latest design, quick, quiet and efficient, optimizing both patient and staff safety. It was known by the staff “The Pacifier”, and it held a special allure for Janice. ...

story continues from part three Part 4: Feeding Kat’s time in isolation was up. She was broken, sweat, euphoric, tired, horny and more submissive then ever. She could feel her restraints being slowly undone. Unlucky for Kat she was heavily restrained so it was going to take some time. She had loved the heavy latex bondage session she had just experienced. She wanted the isolation to continue, but she needed food and water after the hell of the last 26 hours. She could still feel her sweat and cum running down her leg. She was starting to think about what was coming next, what could be worst then being in isolation for 26 hours. Kat started to get both scared and horny at the same time. Suddenly Kat started to feel sleepy again. She could feel her eyes starting to close. She slowly drifted away and into a deep sleep. What she woke up, she was in for a shock. She was sitting at a small wooden table in a small blue room. The room was empty apart from the table and two metal chairs, which where opposite each other. Kat was of course bound to her chair with thick metal cuffs. She was bound at her ankles, below her knee, above her knee. There was also metal straps around her stomach, above her breasts and around her neck. Her arms and wrist where also bound to the chair with metal cuffs. The metal restraining Kat was made of a thick shiny stainless steel, which held her tightly to the chair. Kat was also wearing a very tight fitting and very shiny red latex catsuit with hands and feet. The latex flowed over her amazing body, only broken up by the metal cuffs. Kat was tapping her latex covered latex feet on the floor waiting for what was coming next. Little did she know that both her pussy and ass where fitted with two huge electric vibrators. More amazingly Kat was now wearing make up and had her hair done. She looked great, but it would not stay that way. Amazing Kat was not gagged or hooded for the first time since she had left her house. Which she was very happy about. Then Kat heard the sound of a door opening. She looked round to see the masked man walking into the room through a well hidden door. He walks over to the metal chair next to Kat and sits down. He was holding a skinny metal box, which he placed on the table in front of Kat. He opened the box and turned it around so Kat could see inside. Inside the box was four clear plastic tubes. Kat soon spotted that the tubes where all labelled and worked out that they contained liquid food. The tubes all had rubber straws coming out the top of them, so Kat could eat/drink well still being bound. Kat started reading the labels, the food inside from right to left was-Vanilla milkshake, tomato soup, fish paste and cum. “Hello again Kat, have you been enjoying your time so far. I’ve got a lovely game for us to play tonight. It involves the plastic food tubes in front of you and the electric vibrators in your pussy and ass. Oh yeah you had no idea about them, did you. I will fill you in on what’s going to happen to you. As you can see in front of you are four tubes all filled with food. The food goes from nice to horrible, if you go for the nice option I will electrify your pussy and ass harder and more often. If you go for the more horrible option I will make you orgasm over and over again” “I will leave it up to you which option you pick. You’ve not eaten often since you’ve come here. So which tube are you going to pick with that in mind. Maybe you would like to have two tubes but that comes at a price. Maybe you would like me to show you the different between pleasure and pain” He then turned on both vibrators. Kat was already wet and horny and quickly started to orgasm. He when started to turn on the electricity. It started at one but quickly started to move up till it got to the max of four. By now Kat was screaming in both pain and pleasure. He then turned off the vibrators so Kat could focus on the shocks she was getting, Kat was crying out. Then he stopped the shocks and turned up the vibrators. He kept Kat on the edge of a massive orgasm, just before she went over the edge he turned everything off. “So Kat what are you going to pick” Kat’s eyes went from one liquid food tube to another. She had no idea which one to go for. Did she want to enjoy endless orgasms, but have to eat dog food. Or did she want the taste of heaven and the pain of hell. Kat soon made up her mind. She picked the vanilla milkshake and tomato soup. They where taken out the box and placed in front of her and opened. The tomato soup tube’s plastic straw was placed in her mouth first. Kat started sucking and she could quickly taste the creamy tomato soup. It was lovely and Kat soon finished the tube. She then set about drinking the vanilla milkshake, which also went down very well. But all too soon Kat was finished and with that all the tubes where put back in the box. The man then took a roll of duct tape out of his pocket and started to wrap it around tightly Kat’s mouth and eyes. Keeping her gagged and blinded. Then the electric shocks started, leaving Kat crying in pain. Luckily for Kat she feel her pussy and ass being vibrated. She started to edge towards a massive orgasm. She loved the mix of pain and pleasure and was mmmppphhyy into her gag. She quickly got the massive orgasm she craved. She continued to have orgasms one after the other for another two hours. The orgasms had taken it’s toll on Kat she was now a sweaty mess. Her hair and make up was covering her face, her eye liner was pouring down her face from her beautiful eyes. Kat was breathing heavily, she was in latex bondage heaven. But once again her started to feel sleepy and soon drifted off. When Kat opened her eyes again she was back in her latex dogsuit and her dog mask. She was also locked back in her cage. Kat was feeling good, she was well feed and was still horny. But she would have to wait overnight for her next bondage scene. She would once again spend the night in her humiliating dogsuit. She started to drift away in her cage, she was in a fetish daydream. She started to think about what was coming next. Her master had come up with some amazing latex bondage set ups so far. She would be wearing the latex dogsuit longer then she though! M88 ...

Aaron slowed for the turn, glanced at his house, then at the park across the street. Maybe a few minutes by the lake would help him unwind. Lord knows the extra set of weights didn’t. But that extra set cost him twenty minutes and he had no time to spare. Christina would be home soon. He sighed, made the turn, and a second into his driveway. With any luck Christina would have plans, plans that would take his mind off of his job. ...

Part 1 When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites ...

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6) Part 7: Double Trouble 3 Chapter XIX Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes. “What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh. “Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin. ...

Peppa sat on the edge of the sofa nervously chewing on a finger nail, she was worried that she had gone too far and deep down she knew that she had, she also knew that Juliet could make her life a misery; in fact she already had made her life a misery. She was Peppa’s supervisor and she was a bully, she was forever belittling her and blaming her for every little thing that went wrong in the office, and because Juliet did it her co-workers followed suit. And Peppa hated them for it. ...

Shelly pulled the nearly sheer, black nylon, body stocking up her long, shapely legs, the neckline stretching just enough to clear her full hips, stretched some more to cover her bust. She slipped her hands into the arms, nestled her fingers in the tips. She stood before the mirror tugging and smoothing, avoiding looking down to where her dark bush burst through the hole in the crotch. But she did look and she blushed. This was so not her, but it was totally Cynthia. She imagined her wearing the garment on a date, imagined the date’s surprise when he slid his hand under her skirt and found… ...

story continues from part three Chapter 4: Rubicon “Won’t Leigh be mad at you?” asked Anna, eyes teasing where they held Michael’s over the rim of her martini glass. “She’ll pretend to be, I imagine,” he replied, sliding his own glass back and forth through the halo of its condensate on the hardwood table. One Eyed Jack’s wasn’t a bar that either of them frequented, being further uptown than Michael usually ventured, and far enough off campus that Anna rarely bothered to make the trip. Which made it perfect for the purposes of this quasi-illicit rendezvous. Neither one of them was liable to run into anyone who recognized them. ...

I had graduated college in 5 years with a master’s degree in History and English. I was took a job teaching overseas for the Department of Defense School. I was working in Japan and on the side I learned to speech fluent Japanese. After I was in Japan for 2 years I took a part time job teaching English to local Japanese people. After my second 6 week course I was offered a job teaching a major international company employs English. The job paid almost $250,000 per year plus benefit. I moved to Tokyo and began working for them. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Isolation Kat then heard the sound of a door opening and when the sound of the hooded man’s voice, “Welcome to your first day Kat I have a lot planned for you” Kat focused on the hooded man though her rubber dog hood. As he took a piece of paper out of his pocket. He slowly bent down till he was level with Kat’s rubber covered head. Kat was poking the snout of her latex hood through the bars from her metal cage. Kat was struggling and wriggling trying to escape her rubber dogsuit, but it was no good she was trapped. The hooded man when unfolded the paper right in front of Kat’s latex face. She stared at the beautiful drawings he had done. Suddenly she realized what the drawing was of, her next rubber bondage nightmare. Next to the pictures was a step by step plan of the bondage set up. Kat back away from the hooded man into the corner of her cage. She was breathing heavily through her dog hood and was sweating in her dogsuit. Her tight and shiny dogsuit kept her so well bound that she could not escape. He then pulled a small bottle out his pocket and placed it in the centre of her cage. She moved as far away from it as she could ever standing on her bound knees, pushing her latex bound and covered elbows though the bars of her cage. She was also pushing her humiliating dog hood though the bars as well. She then heard the door close, she was alone and starting to feel sleepy. When the door opened again Kat was sound asleep leaning against the bars of the cage. When she woke up again. She found herself in extreme rubber bondage, just like in the drawing she had seen. She was surrounded by poles, cameras, restraints and mirrors. Which showed her the level of bondage she was trapped in. It was staggering how bound she was. The only part of her body she could move was her eyes. She was locked into two very tight fitting shiny black latex catsuits which covered her whole body including her hands and feet. Her hands where trapped in black latex mittens, she was also locked into a heavy bondage straitjacket which was covered in straps which would kept her from escaping. Over the top of that straitjacket was a tight black latex sleep-sack which covered the top half of her body. ...

This story is fictional. If you think it’s about you or someone you know, that’s entirely by accident. Because this particularly story also contains elves, magic, and Santa, if you think it’s about someone you know, you might want to put down the egg nog and maybe find a therapist. It also contains adult themes including bondage and sex. If that bothers you, please read something else. Continued from Part One ...

You are lounging in your chair in front of the TV while I relax on the sofa reading a book, my feet resting on the ottoman. Every once in a while you glance over to see what I am doing. I am only wearing a collar (as instructed by my master) and a small apron. You smile indulgently at my forgetfulness. Earlier I was cooking dinner for us and I had forgotten to remove my apron afterwards. I look up at you, feeling your gaze on me, then look down at myself and my mouth forms an O. Your grin widens and your eyes grow more intense, waiting for me… I jump up quickly and remove my apron, stuttering my apologies. ...

story continues from part two Chapter 3: Surrender Thursday evening, Anna staggered through the door of her apartment. Dropping her book satchel by the dresser, she flopped face first onto her bed. After a moment she swept her arms across the rumpled covers, gathering them into a mounded pillow for her head. Hooking her toes on the back strap of her sneakers, she kicked off her right, then her left shoe, wiggling her toes in relief. It had been one of those days. ...

“Are you sure?” Chelsea sat on the couch, feet tucked under her, wrapped in her thick, fluffy robe, a steaming mug of tea in hand. “Yeah. I’m okay, just not feeling all that well.” “I can stay with you-” “No! No, really it’s okay.” Truth was the last thing she wanted was company. She had been looking forward to tonight, Thursday night, club night. Looking forward to catching a buzz, maybe meeting someone, maybe getting laid. She had been moderately horny for the past few days, but had resisted the urge to diddle herself. Probably why she was in the state she now found herself - hornier than horny, exquisitely horny, horny beyond words. And she needed some quality time alone. Key word: alone. ...

I caressed Miriam’s shoulder gently and kissed her neck, then taking the duct tape I tore off a long strip. She glanced over her shoulder at me as I began to grin and she put her hands together behind her back. I wasted no time and quickly wrapped the tape around her wrists. She gasped as I wound another strip of the tough sticky tape, just above her elbows. Admiring her now helpless arms for just a moment, I pulled her back against myself and ran my hands across her flat stomach and up to her firm round young breasts. She gasped as I teased her nipple and quivered as I gave her firm pinch. She turned slowly in my grip and we kissed, a lingering kiss. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Addiction Anna stood alone in the elevator again, waiting nervously as it climbed quietly into the tower. She carried with her the plain manila envelope that contained the glossy print Leigh had given her from her first photo shoot. She couldn’t count the times during the intervening week that she’d retrieved it from beneath her bed, sliding out the image and staring at it in wonder. She still had trouble believing that it was her in that picture, that Leigh had drawn such emotion from her and that Tula had captured it on film. ...

continues from part 7 Part 8: The Cost of Carelessness “Oh, good morning Roger.” Amy was rinsing out her coffee cup as Roger walked in to the kitchen, still in his pajamas. She was fully dressed and the dishes in the sink made it clear that both she and Ken had already been up, eaten, and cleaned up. “I was just about to leave you and Andrea a note. Now that the 24 hours is up, Ken and I figured we’d stick around in the suite for a little while just pretend like were having a normal day away from the Academy. We won’t have the chance to do much of that pretty soon.” ...

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

History shall remember me as Meg the Meticulous, she thought, pulling a check-list from the drawer. Good thing she’d printed a bunch of these - her printer had been in the repair shop a week now. She spread the paper on her heavy desk and studied it. Doors and windows locked, yes. Keys and locks matched and tried, done. Fresh batteries for the vibrator, yes. Release key, yes, in the freezer. The list went on, and Meg reached the end of it and nodded. ...

Meg turned on the headlights. The temperature readout on the dash read 28 degrees. Not all that cold. A bit below freezing. Cold enough to justify the big coat. As the sky darkened and the temperature dropped Meg’s anticipation grew, grew until, by the time she pulled into the driveway, she was downright squirmy. She contemplated a shower to warm her first, but she knew that soapy fingers would find themselves you know where and that would put the kibosh on her plans. So she gathered her things and got undressed. She took a minute for a quick pee and to splash some water on her face. The face that looked back at her still looked odd. She had broken her nose when she was a kid and it always had a bit of a twist to the right. Now it was straighter and smaller with a bit of an upturn at the tip. The injections gave her lips a full, pouty look that she liked. All in all it was a bonus well-spent. She had even shorn her long chestnut hair. Her new short do gave her a perky look. She looked at her boobs and considered having them done for the thousandth time. Not out of vanity. It was that they were too big and her bra straps dug into her shoulders. She hefted one. ...

continued from part one Part 2 Maryanne was in hell. Through her own stupidity, she found herself tied up tighter than a fly in a spiders’ web, and left alone suspended in a hammock in a locked, deserted cabin. She had let her desires run away out of control, taking Mike, her husband, for granted, and not taking the time to even read the instructions of use of this diabolical “gift” from him. So she had donned this beautiful snowsuit, and, after a nice walk, managed to zip herself up in it until she couldn’t get out. ...

It’s supposed to be just a friendly game of cribbage, but not when the evil stepsister wins. “15-2, 15-4, 2 for the pair.” “I’m your stepsister, but I’m, NOT evil.” “You have your moments. And what about you calling me a bitch?” “15-2. You were, still are.” “Bite me, Loren.” “See?” “More wine?” “Not really in wine mode. Scotch?” “Glenlivet-up?” “What else? I’ll come with you, see what the boys are up to.” ...

Part One: The Spiderweb The chrome and glass elevator purred higher into the tower that housed the Ramses Corporation, its sole occupant fidgeting quietly. Anna stared at the image mirrored in the polished glass in front of her. At twenty-one, she cut a tall, willowy silhouette. Mostly thanks to her mother’s genetics, but complemented by her participation in three years of varsity volleyball. The workouts left her with toned, muscled thighs, and a firm, sculpted butt. Luckily, the generous curves of her hips were balanced in equal measure by a full D-cup bust. In all, Anna knew she was the only one who found any fault in her looks. This self-doubt manifested itself as an unflattering style, clothes cut for comfort and concealment rather than to emphasize her luxurious curves. She wore her blonde hair pulled back in a simple ponytail, with no makeup other than the blush left by her lip gloss. Ordinarily, Anna’s style didn’t bother her at all. It was only at times like this, when confronted by the sleek and chic of the corporate elite, that Anna felt embarrassed about her plain and somewhat dumpy outfits. ...

She slipped the half-eaten chicken on rye sandwich into the folded Telegraph someone had left on the seat beside hers, and dumped the greasy parcel in the first waste paper basket she passed as she got off the train. An elderly fellow glared at her as if she was doing something quite incomprehensible for him, and she nearly gave in to the sudden impulse of picking it up again just to see his face when it ended up on his lap. Feeling simultaneously edgy and sprightly like a teenager, with a digestion fit for a woman during her first trimester, was only one of quite a few telltale signs that spring was on its way. ...

It’s that time again where I need to hold myself in bondage. I do this ritual as I methodically close the door and lock it making sure no one can get in. I open the bag that I have hidden safely underneath my dresser and tucked under drawers. I have made it so undetectable. The dark mesh bag has a few rings to hang it on underneath, making so it won’t dangle and is hidden from the obvious looker who may bend down and want to see if they dropped something. It stretches the length of the dresser and is held in place by hooks that are secured into the woodwork. You can’t detect it unless you put your hand all the way up beyond the bottom molding, a perfect non suspecting place. ...

Maryanne was a strong, tough young Lady. While she was married and happy enough, she had never failed to let her husband know, well, not exactly who was boss, but how far was too far. At times, she needed her space and let said hubby know about it in no uncertain terms, not caring overmuch if he agreed or not. Now was such a time, when she went up to their cabin in the Colorado Rockies, and would be joined by Mike only in 2 days. During that time, she could take the long walks deep in nature that she claimed were so good to «clean up her headspace». ...

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 11: The Last Train) Part 12: Aftermath When she arrived at home, she secured her ride, followed her normal routine of reviews and rode up the lift. But in the hidden room, something dark was waiting for her. She was ready to strike till he spoke. “Busy night you’ve had.” Batman said. His tone was not friendly She paused. “It was productive.” She replied. She was annoyed he got past her security unseen. ...

continued from part three Part 4: Exercise Training I don’t know how long I sat there for, impaled on the vibrating rubber cock, licking and sucking the huge dildo stuck to the desk in front of me, messages of the worship of cock winding their way into my ears, entering my subconscious, constant images of rubber submission assaulting my vision, burning their way into my memory. Though suddenly the headset was removed and the outside world flooded back in on me. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Cat’s Eyes Kat was sitting on her leather sofa at home. It had been two weeks since she had been in the punishment chair. She had spend the last two weeks remembering what had happened to her in those amazing 26 hours. She had already watched the DVD she was given five times and often dressed up in the latex catsuits. She had even tried the latex dog hood again, she loved how it felt and how humiliating it was. Kat had also been searching for the person/people responsible for the punishment chair, she wanted to be put in it again. She had been googling latex bondage, extreme bondage and breath control she had found some heavy latex bondage websites she liked, but not the one she wanted. ...

The alarm went off at 6:30am as it does every work day morning and as I do every time it goes off, I reached over and hit the snooze button. There is no way I can go to work today I thought as I lay there waiting for the annoying buzzer to announce the end of the snooze time. This was going to be the worst Valentine’s Day ever and to go to the office and see all the other girls getting flowers and discussing romantic plans for the evening would be too much. I’m just going to stay in bed all day and feel sorry for myself. ...

Dinner was fantastic. It was expensive, but you get what you pay for. Besides it was our anniversary. Miriam and I had been together for two years now and it was worth the celebration. I looked over at her across the table. She was such a pretty young thing. As I savoured and finished off the last of my steak, I reached across the table and took her hand in mine. She smiled sweetly at me. She loved me and would do anything for me, that was clear. Why I don’t really know, I’m quite a bit older than she is. But I’d reward her tonight anyway. ...

Since I was a freshman in high school I volunteered at the local charity fund raising second hand store. I would sort, hang and help putting out donations. Since I had been volunteering for 8 years now I had my own key and I would normally come in before my afternoon classes started so I could work some of the donations that came into the night drop. I was actually looking forward to spending more time here since summer break was almost here and I was going to enjoy the break before I started to work on my Masters degree. ...

I Opening Myself to Possibilities I reached with all my strength until I could just, ever so swiftly, clip the end of the final handcuff around the thick upright post of the bedframe. It clicked as my body recoiled and I found myself in that sweet, blissful state of full spread-eagle bondage. It had taken me an hour to put myself into my predicament, most of the day to prepare, and about four years to work up the courage to do this. I’d know if it would work within the hour. ...

Lara stood in front of the mirror. She loved to watch herself get ready for a bondage adventure and she had been planning today for a long time. She faced the mirror naked, her long straight red hair now in two pigtails. With having such a pale skin, she liked contrast and so her eye make was heavy and dark. The lipstick that covered her pouting lips was as black as the latex she planned to wear. The room temperature was just cool enough for her nipples to stand erect and towards the mirror. She could already feel herself getting aroused and her shaven cunt was aching. ...

Both she and Lisa were down to their panties. She knew Norm was stringing Drew along. He never played his A game with Drew. In fact, he said it was a pleasant challenge to lose convincingly. Not that he lost much. He usually beat Drew two out of three. Threw him the occasional bone as it were. But Drew was throwing well. Throwing better than she’d ever seen him throw. Still, Norm kept on him. Almost matching him point for point. Almost. He’d let him open up a decent lead. ...

Lee Ann fidgeted. She was tired and a bit cranky and the line was moving oh so slowly - if it was moving at all. Still, overall, she felt happy. Happy in the anticipation that she would sleep in her own bed tonight. Though, technically, that wasn’t true. She was his slave, his property. And property can’t have property, so, technically, it was his bed. She would present herself, naked, freshly bathed. She would hand him her cuffs and collar and he would lock them on her ankles, her wrist, her throat. She would follow him into the bedroom, kneel by the bed. He would remove the coil of chain from the hook on the bedpost and lock it to her collar. ...

Mary had been wearing the collar and wrist cuffs since she went to bed last night, as she found it easier to commit to a course of action when the ramifications were still a day off. Plus they often brought her interesting dreams. But now it was a new day and procrastinating would only make things worse. The padlocks were in place, assuring collar and cuffs would not be removed until she completed the program. The wrist cuffs could be cut off, as they were just leather, but at significant expense. The collar, on the other hand, was a heavy stainless steel model secured with a high security padlock. No tool she had access to would get that off without the key. Sooner or later, she would have to visit her personal trainer. ...

“Would you care to explain to me what this is?” The voice of John’s wife of one year, Cindy, barked at him. John figured he knew what she was talking about but decided to play it loose and cool. He finished pulling his key out of the front door and put them in his pocket. He looked up at his wife sitting on the couch. “What are you talking about honey?” He asked in reply. ...

Chapter I Karen was daydreaming yet again at her university math class, her mind had wandered once again into that netherworld of submissive fantasies. She was not aware that the entire class was now staring at her. She was not even aware that the dean’s office had paged her in the classroom! Everyone was smiling at her embarrassment as the professor called her name out for the third time! She was to proceed to the office for an important message. When she arrived, the secretary handed Karen a sealed envelope which had been delivered via courier to her, the office had also recieved a telephone message that Karen would have to be excused from the balance of the school day, it was only one o’clock in the afternoon. ...

Kat was at a party in the city of London. She was a beautifully 23 year old red head with a hour glass figure. She had been invited even though she had only just started working there. She was having a great time at the party and was dancing and drinking the night away. Later that night Kat went to sleep on a sofa in the living room. But when she woke up, she was in for a shock. ...

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced. ...

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced. ...

Although we are not particularly close, I’ve known Simon for about ten years, I’d guess. We both move in the same BDSM circles, sharing an interest in bondage (keeping handsome men in tight, gruelling and often long-lasting bondage, arses up in the air for a good seeing-to) rather than the whips, paddles and other bits the SM crowd prefer. To my surprise, he invited me back to his place tonight to look at his latest project. And so here I am in his bedroom, looking at a tomb stone placed where the headboard of the bed should be. And it is the weirdest grave stone I have ever seen. ...

Jane had always known that her feet were the most important part of her sexuality. In her early life, she’d discovered the thrill of having someone else sensually massage her feet, and it awoke feelings in her that she’d hitherto only had in her late night bedroom self-exploration. A college lover skilled in the same massage, and with a passion for sucking and nibbling on her toes, had shown her that she could climax without the need for anything as mundane as a cock inside her. Feeling a tongue licking over and between her carefully painted toenails could bring her to heaven, but she knew it was the biting and nipping that sent her over the edge. That lover moved on, but even without him Jane’s obsession with sensations through her feet continued and escalated. Other lovers came and went, never quite scratching that itch Jane had come to know intimately, so instead she learned to satisfy it herself. ...

“Goodnight,” Margaret said as she pushed open the office door with her shoulder, only to be ignored by the group of 20-somethings she worked with who were already discussing their Friday night plans together where they’d probably be wearing even shorter skirts than they did to work, drink far too much and wake up in some random guys bed the next morning. ‘You’re not like me,’ she thought as the door closed behind her. ...

Chapter 1 – A Decision Made “I don’t see that we have any other option.” “No, me neither. She’s just out of control. Look, ever since her dad, well my dad died, she’s gone off the rails. A street kid, can you believe it, and she’s not even a kid she’s 19 and she’s wasted a year of her life already. And the vice cops now say she’s on heroin, god, what a mess. This is the only way we can get her back, Al.” ...

continued from part two Part 3: An Education I was awoken by a shrill alarm, which turned off after a few seconds. I lay there in bed, the memories of the last day slowly drifting into my mind, maybe it had all been a vivid dream. I rolled over in the bed, feeling the material rustling and a squeak as my body shifted against the bedclothes. My eyes sprung open, as information surged into my senses. I was still in my rubber uniform, under a latex sheet in the latex embellished bedroom that had been led to last night. I could feel my clit growing between my rubber sheathed thighs as the rubber and latex surrounding me buried it’s way into my consciousness. I sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed, almost forgetting the skyscraper high heels that I had on. I stood, still a little unsteady, but growing accustomed to them. ...

“Welcome aboard, Miss….?” The well shaped woman in the metallic silver jumpsuit smiled as she strode up the ramp. “Stella will do,” she said. “As you wish. If you will follow me, the captain has instructed me to show you how we process our merchandise. This way, please.” Striding along the passageway, the woman named Stella watched as her guide cast quick glances over his shoulder. “Something about this making you uncomfortable?” ...

(a True Story) There is no way of getting around it, our sex life had gotten a little stale. “Time for a sex-slave evening” I told my wife! She blushed a bit and sighed; she tolerates these nights more than she embraces them. Which makes it even better for me. And, of course, some of our neighbors. On this particular Friday night, I had her dress in a short black skirt, high heels, and a lacy blouse with a built-in bra which held her perky breasts high and tight. Her black thong underwear were tight since they helped hold a special guest inside my wife’s glory hole - a remote-controlled silver bullet vibrator. Controlled, of course, by me. ...

I have been partaking in the pleasures of self bondage since my teen years. Over the years, I have purchased and accumulated many bondage items, leather and latex gear. One Saturday afternoon, I pulled out my bag of bondage goodies to settle in for several hours of unhurried bondage fun. I began by putting on my extremely sexy thigh high black front laced ballet boots. The extreme arch of the 7 1/2" heel is bondage in itself, but there is much joy in the 20 or so minutes it takes to lace them to the top of my thighs. I love the feel of the leather against my bare legs and feet. ...

Our traditional at home holiday plans had changed, and we were obligated to travel to my in-laws. My Husband and I were quite disappointed since our past Christmas were very enjoyable (see past stories). We decided we would exchange our gifts and have our own celebration when we returned. Two days after Christmas on our plane ride home I asked my Husband is there anything special you would like for Christmas? ...

“It’s been way too long my old friend,” thought Alan, as he caressed the padded steel frame. It had been more than a month since he had been able to find time for a session. A combination of awkwardly timed shifts behind the hotel bar, and the hectic work leaving him over-tired meant that indulging his own passions was the last thing on his mind. After a while though, the itch to tie himself up became impossible to ignore. ...

Okay, let me first start this story by saying this is 100% true. This is also a dangerous precedent I have started but the reward was the best experience I have ever had in this lifestyle hands down. I am usually into self-bondage but it has gotten stale, I am able to successfully tie myself up for any amount of time without any trepidation, always with a way out, no more challenges can hold me, it is just a waiting game. Being a dominant male, I usually only resort to self-bondage between willing bondage participants, so it is like a booby prize for me, sadly. I have put my participants into some intricate rope and wanted the same done to me, but without a way to get out, a true challenge where I have to wait for the ice timer and not manage to chicken out because of boredom or shoddy cinch nooses. ...

Authors note: This short story is a small segment of a much longer series, “Loving, Consensual, Strict”, that will be posted to Boundstories.net Loving, Consensual, Strict - Lori’s Self-Bondage Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself to distraction. ...

Part 1: Sahara’s Chair I live an interesting life - taken care of but under control. You would think this is a classic master slave relationship, but its unusual in every way. Describing the whole scenario is somewhat I want to reveal to the reader, but moving linearly through time isn’t something I’m ready to start with. I’d rather start by leading the reader through my latest scenario. I glance at my phone going through the notes of what I’m about to go through. There are of course butterflies in your stomach, even if this scenario isn’t any weirder or stranger than others I’ve experienced. Memorizing is important - missing a step means your escape plan could fall through, which is both uncomfortable and possibly humiliating - I’m a professional after all. ...

Part 1: First Bauble Dear Emporium Shop Owner, Here is account of my experience as you requested. The marble you gave me manifested a garment for my wife and my pleasure. I lay on the bed, naked, watching my wife holding the garment to her skin. When its impossibly thin and improbably silky texture touched her chest her eyes rolled back into her head and her legs wobbled slightly threatening to make her fall again. You could tell by watching her body react that even the merest touch of the cloth on any part of her sent waves of pure pleasure coursing through her body. I wanted to jump up and help her whenever I saw her will waver but my wife had foreseen this and warned me not to come close to her while she mustered herself to put on the garment. She had said that if she knew I was close or so much as saw me in the mirror that it would probably be enough to break her concentration. She also mentioned that if I touched her to steady her she would probably instantly break down in an orgasmic heap on the floor. I didn’t see a problem with this but she scowled at me knowing what I was thinking, she was after all determined to get the garment on so we could enjoy it together. Whatever it was. ...

It was one hell of an experience being mummified for three and a half days. The only reason I survived it was because Techie did a great of planning for my mummification and along a registered nurse monitored my condition. The catheter kept my bladder drained and the hollow butt plug allowed my (semi) solid waste (to keep from building up). My 6 times daily feeding kept my strength up and balanced my fluid intake. ...

At the tender age of six, I found my anatomy endlessly fascinating and I remember holding my mother’s make-up mirror down below while I peed, to see exactly where it was all coming from. Such a revelation! Of course, I knew about the back office, because my older sister, who claimed to know everything, made jokes about ‘where chocolate’s made’ all the time. When I asked her about the front, she just looked embarrassed, and said darkly, ‘You’ll see,’ probably because she’d been at school when the Big Red Moment happened, and was mortified to have to do the walk of shame all the way home wearing a giant maxi pad. ...